text:
tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-341829172018-02-20T21:17:06.532-05:00Cheating Wife Sex email@example.com:blogger.com,1999:blog-34182917.post-1160536897249508742006-10-10T22:15:00.000-05:002006-10-10T22:21:37.256-05:00INSANELY Funny commercial of a girl taking a guys shorts ! WOW !

<embed id="VideoPlayback" src="http://video.google.com/googleplayer.swf?docId=2618184165672891020&hl=en" style="width:400px; height:326px;" type="application/x-shockwave-flash"> </embed>

Great Commercial ! Great FUn ! -> www.be-dumb.com

email@example.com:blogger.com,1999:blog-34182917.post-1160536794499618332006-10-10T22:13:00.000-05:002006-10-10T22:19:54.506-05:00Fart

<embed id="VideoPlayback" src="http://video.google.com/googleplayer.swf?docId=4379400737827256236&hl=en" style="width:400px; height:326px;" type="application/x-shockwave-flash"> </embed>

Fart

firstname.lastname@example.com:blogger.com,1999:blog-34182917.post-1160439936823642862006-10-09T19:25:00.000-05:002006-10-09T19:25:36.843-05:00Young Cuckoldby Rolio (firstname.lastname@example.com)

Cuckolded by my wife when we were married as teenagers.
(M+/F-teen, wife, voy, cuck, orgy)

*********************************************

This is true story, it really happened to me.

I was married for 25 years, but I was cuckolded
regularly throughout my marriage. I would like to tell
you about the first time.

We married early, I was 18 and my wife Leila was 17. We
had had a kid, obviously not planned, but we were very
much in love and had a very active sex life, we would
make love 3 or 4 times a night, every night. and Leila
was always up for anything, she had a great imagination
and would always want to try something new.

She was a very sexy girl, slightly plump, but with big
breasts, 38G, and an insatiable appetite for sex.

Anyway, I was a musician, I played bass and sang, but I
wanted to earn money for me and my family, so I got in
with a band that played the London club and hotel
circuit and we were playing 5 or 6 nights a week. I was
earning good money and I was happy that we were making
progress.

All of the people in the band were older than me, most
of them in their 30's, but I was happy to be in a good
band, earning money at what I wanted to do. Leila would
come to most of the gigs with me, but few of the other
wives would too, I guess they were older and had an
established family life, so Leila got know the other
guys in the band quite well.

Well, like most music scenes there was an element of
drugs involved. In our case it was the manager, a guy
called Kim, who was involved heavily. There was a
strong rumor that the police would be picking people up
as part of a police action called operation Judy, so
Kim was going to get out, moving to Kenya.

He called a big party at his house in the Kent
countryside, and of course we were invited.

When we arrived we knew we were out of our depth. There
were lots of drugs on offer, but also everyone was
older and more sophisticated than Leila and me. Leila
was dressed in a short dress that had a tie under her
breasts and ended mid thigh. It presented her breasts
beautifully so she was showing lots of breast and lots
of leg. Straight away a couple of the women took me
aside and said we were a lovely young couple, but that
it was Kim's night, and we needed to make sure he was
happy!! I didn't know what they meant but agreed with
them anyway.

Anyway there was lots of Coke and weed available, Leila
and I went for both and we were soon feeling pretty
mellow and sexy. We were laying on some cushions and
touching each other up and feeing pretty good when one
of the women, Nicky, came over and whispered something
into Leila's ear.

Leila stood up and said she had to go and pay her
'dues'. I asked what she meant, but she said nothing,
Nicky whispered in my ear, 'come and watch if you want'

I followed Leila and Nicky and we went upstairs. We
went into one of the bedrooms and there was Kim lying
on the bed, naked. He had one of the other wives, Suzy
who was married to Clive, the keyboard player, sucking
his cock, and a couple of the other band members were
watching, including Clive, who gave me a big grin when
we walked in.

Kim looked pretty out of it but he lay on his back with
a large, threatening looking erection. Nicky said
'Leila needs to bring Kim off, he has to leave the
country and he has the hots for her' I had this
incredible feeling of confusion mixed with arousal,
Nicky rubbed my crotch over my jeans, felt my erection
and said to Leila 'he likes the idea, its up to you'.

Leila needed no more encouragement. She peeled off her
top and bra and got a round of applause as her big
breasts bobbed out. She took off her panties and stood
naked in front of the bed and Kim. She turned to me and
looked me in the eye, then looked at Nickie's hand
rubbing my cock and smiled. She climbed on the bed and
on top of Kim, and one of the other wives held Kim's
cock and beaconed me over.

'Feed it in' she said to me. I held Kim's cock and
aimed it at my wife's pussy, I felt an agony of
indecision as my wife's pussy hovered over Kim's cock,
while I massaged it erect, and Nicky had my cock out
and was sucking on it hard.

Leila smiled at me and plunged her pussy down onto
Kim's cock.

She knew just what she wanted. Kim had a good sized
cock, about 7 inches long, but more importantly thick,
about 2 inches across, thicker than mine. Immediately
he rolled her over onto her back and drove his penis
into her.

I could see Leila's pussy lips being pulled in and out
as the f**ked her, and I could see her pussy dripping
with moisture. She was incredibly aroused at f**king in
front of everyone, but she was obviously enjoying Kim's
thick solid cock, and the sight of her pussy lips
wrapped tight around his cock was incredible. She came
after about 3 minutes and I saw her feet wrap around
his back and her toes curl as she orgasmed. It was
incredibly erotic watching my 17 year old wife being
f**ked like this while a dozen people watched.
Suddenly, as she was approaching her second orgasm, her
eyes opened and she looked me straight in the eye as
she came. I could see Kim tensing up as he came, and as
he pumped his sperm into her pussy, Leila looked at me
with a deeply satisfied smile on her face, and I knew
something had fundamentally changed in our
relationship.

Kim rolled off Leila and I could see the cum oozing
from her pussy. Clive grabbed my head and pushed it
towards Leila's pussy. 'Clean it, clean it now', he
said. I had the most painful erection I had ever had,
'If you want to cum clean it' he said. Kim was smiling
and Nicky had stopped touching me, so I thought I
should probably do what they all wanted.

I dipped my tongue into Leila's pussy and heard her
groan with pleasure as her lovely tanned feet wrapped
around my back and pulled me against her pussy. I felt
her cum again and tasted a mixture of her fluids and
Kim's cum flood into my mouth.

My tongue lapped Kim's cum from her pussy and I could
hear the people in the room clapping and cheering as I
drank another mans sperm from my wife's pussy. Leila
turned over so I was under her and she ground her pussy
onto my lips as Kim's cum oozed into my mouth.

I felt a fantastic feeling as Leila's mouth wrapped
around my cock, and almost immediately felt her orgasm
against my tongue. Just as I was about to cum in her
mouth she stopped, looked at me and smiled, and I saw
Clive's cock above my face as it plunged into Leila's
pussy.

Part 2: The second time I was cuckolded by my wife

Leila, is 5'2", 38F, long dark hair, olive complexion
and still looks young

In fact she always said she just wanted to please all
men, and once she had aroused them she couldn't 'say
no'.

We were married 25 years and I must have caught her 30
times during our married life either sucking or wanking
a man she had just met.

One time in particular, I was 25 and Leila was 22.

I went outside at a party we were at, looking for Leila
who had disappeared about an hour earlier.

I heard whispered conversation from the pathway to the
side of the house.

It was a woman's voice but not Leila's, but I was sure
I recognised it. I was intrigued and looked around the
corner of the wall and saw Pippa, my secretary,
standing behind Leila who was kneeling in front of
Richard, her husband.

Pippa had complained from time to time about Richard,
saying he was ' a complete animal' when it came to sex.
Suddenly I saw why. Richard had a very large penis. It
was about 9 inches long, but most importantly it was
about 2.5 inches across. It looked as thick as a coke
can.

I thought 'Christ, if that gets inside her I will never
be able to compete'. But my cock was absolutely
throbbing.

I could hear Pippa saying 'if you cum in her mouth I
will be furious with you bastard, she can wank you off
but nothing else'.

'You and Leila have been playing with each other for
the last 30 minutes,' said Richard, 'I am ready to cum
and I want to cum on her'.

'Spunk on her face' said Pippa tersely. At that point I
heard Leila groan and say 'cum on me, cum on me now.'

Pippa bent down and I could now see Leila clearly.
Leila had beautiful 38 F breasts. Right now they were
completely exposed, and Pippa's left hand was
ma*sagging her left breast from behind.

Leila had Richards cock firmly gripped in her right
hand and she was wanking it back and forth. I could
hear Leila gasping towards an orgasm, and I saw Pippa's
right hand was rubbing Leila's pussy. Leila gasped and
exploded to a huge orgasm, just as Richard came.

At this point I realised that Leila and Richard were in
the light shed by the kitchen window, and that there
were 4 or 5 people standing in the kitchen watching
them with huge smiles on their faces. I felt totally
humiliated as these people watched my wife, her face
raised, wracked with an intense orgasm, take stream
after stream of Richards spunk over her face and hair.

As Richard and Pippa walked away, Leila turned towards
me.

'Hi honey' she said, 'Do you like what you see'? She
was looking at my throbbing cock as she spoke to me.
She walked over to me, he breasts exposed, her left
hand rubbing her pussy under her skirt, and said 'kiss
me now'.

I could see Richard's spunk glistening on her lips, her
face, her hair. She licked her lips, savouing Richards
cum on her tongue, and said again, 'Kiss me, now!'

She grabbed my cock, and to my embarrassment led me
into the kitchen where a room full of people cheered
and laughed.

'Lick it off' she said. I kissed her cum covered lips,
tasting Richard's spunk. It was warm and salty. As
Leila worked my throbbing cock closer and closer to
orgasm I drank Richards cum with more and more
enthusiasm.

With immaculate timing, Leila stood back, and with a
huge smile on her face, aimed my sperm onto the kitchen
floor as I came and came.

'Who wants to see him lick that up'. she said to the
crowd in the kitchen, giving my balls a final squeeze
as she walked away, her naked breasts swaying and still
spattered with cum, and her pussy and arse still
exposed.

THE email@example.com:blogger.com,1999:blog-34182917.post-1160329115617856932006-10-08T12:37:00.001-05:002006-10-08T12:38:35.636-05:00Keri's First Time with a Strangerby Anymouse (firstname.lastname@example.com)

Keri, a 31 year old blonde, agrees to sleep with a
stranger for her husband. (MMF, wife, reluc, voy, cuck,
smoke, crème-pie)

********************************************

This is not one of those stories of a wife fucks some
guy with a huge cock and stuff like that. This is how
my wife Keri and I explored the world of her just being
a Hot Wife.

I had just turned 40 and my wife Keri was 31. Keri's a
petite blonde, 5'2", 34a-22-34. Her breasts are small a
cup, but no sag and if you did not look at her face,
you would swear she is in her late teens by her body's
appearance. She has a floral tattoo on her lower back
that shows with low rider jeans and a rose tattoo on
her lower stomach right at her panty line. Here is how
it started.

I came in from work one night and Keri called me into
the computer room. I gave her a kiss and asked her what
was up?

"Is this what you like doing on the net?" she asked.

I looked over and saw that she had found my hidden web
sites that I like to visit. It was cuckold sites,
watching wife sites and story sites. I was speechless.

"Well, what do you have to say? she went on, "Is this
what turns you on, thinking of other guys screwing your
wife?"

I knew I was busted, "Well, as a matter of fact, I have
fantasized of watching you screw someone else in front
of me."

"Why?" She asked.

I then began to explain how I found it arousing, I
showed her the sites that talked about it. How it is a
very common sex theme for married men and men in a long
term relationship with someone. She read one site and
then another. She began to realize that it was not that
I wanted an affair with someone else, but that I
desperately wanted to see her with another man. For her
to be sexually liberated and to sleep with whom ever
she wanted to.

"I guess you have thought about this for a while?" She
asked.

"Yes, for over a year now, to tell you the truth, I
even fantasize about it when we are making love and
that I am watching you having sex with someone else." I
replied.

"Do you think you can handle this, I mean watching me
"do it" with someone else?" she went on.

"I guess I cannot honestly answer that till I actually
see you and him together, but yes, I can handle that."

"Tell me some of your fantasies?" she asked.

I told her that it might sound corny in daylight to
talk about them. I admitted to her that I had written
several stories about a girl built like her, with a
different name, having sex with different men with her
husband's approval. I showed her the web site and let
her read several stories. They were from a single
encounter, to a three way to a gang bang.

"Do you read your own stories?" she asked.

"Yes, I do."

"Do you masturbate and see me in those stories," she
went on.

"Yea, quite a lot."

"Big question, after you come, does your wants or
desires change or do you still want me to act out these
stories" she asked.

"My desire does not change, even after I come."

We talked some more, I told her what she might gain
from a hot wife lifestyle. She asked me what I would
get out of it. I told her that my desires were similar
to the information she had already read... that is was
a show off thing, kind of personal porno thing. After
reading my stories, she asked me what was it that
really turned me on. I told her that it was to watch
her having sex, for her to enjoy it, not because I
wanted her to do it, but for her to want to.

"What about birth control, these info sites tell that
the wives must be on the pill and use condoms" she
wondered.

"I know, but you cannot take the pill and I hate
condoms."

"I noticed in your stories, that what seems to be a big
issue is the female lets the male partners not only
come in her, but the husband goes down on her
afterwards... isn't that kind of gay? Do you really
want to do that?" she stated.

"I know it sounds gay, but I have not desire to suck a
guy off or have him fuck me... but the desire to see
someone come inside of you and for me to actually see
his come in you is overwhelming for me."

"That I don't understand why you need to see his come
in me, but I am not ready to risk getting a STD with a
stranger." She added.

"I understand your need to use a condom, I don't want
you to catch or give me a STD," I replied.

"So, how do we go about it?" she asked.

"Not really sure, I think it should be a stranger."

"I do also, you are sure you can handle this and this
is not just some weird plan so you can start screwing
other women." Keri inquired.

"I promise, that is not what I want, but we need to set
some rules so we don't mess up," I added.

We discussed that it should be a stranger, and we could
you the same guy more than once... but once either of
them begin to have feelings for each other, we would
break it off.

"I am not so sure that I can just go out and pick up
some guy and sleep with them" Kerri went on," I am not
all that HOT looking, my boobs are small and not
exactly a super model."

"Keri, you have had one night stands before we met, you
even told me that you have been with over a dozen
guys... so what's the difference now?" I asked, "did
anyone complain about your body before you met me?"

"Well for one, I am married and I am suppose to only
sleep with my husband, not sleep around like some
slut." Keri replied, "and I am now over 30."

"Trust me, you will have no problem finding men for
sex, you have a super hot body and you are just
enjoying sex for the sake of sex, not strings attached,
you even have your husbands approval," I responded.

"I just don't think I could screw someone new with you
sitting there watching me" Keri stated, "could we let
me get started solo at least the first time."

"I guess we could, if it would make you feel more
comfortable."

We agreed to go to a town that is about a hour and half
away. It is the state capitol, so I suggested we go to
the Sheraton first, since it has a nice lounge and the
chances of finding a married guy (her choice) would be
better and the chances of attachment lesser.

I bought her a slender dark red sun dress that showed
off her body. It had a slit up one side. She likes to
keep her body tan. The sun dress is cut low in the
front, even though she has very small breasts, I told
her that men love boobs of all shapes and sizes.

We checked into the hotel room and had a nice meal. We
discussed how we would go about it. I would enter first
and find a corner spot. She would enter next and have a
seat at the bar and look for a possible partner. If she
got in trouble, she would signal. I wanted to get a
spare room for us to use, but she was still undecided
if she could go thru with it.

I was not in the bar long when Keri entered the bar.
The bar was about 1/2 full, mostly men and I felt that
she would not be alone long. She ordered a drink and
took out a cigarette and lit it. In less than a 1/2
hour, she had a man vying for her attention. She danced
with him and finally a slow dance was played. He danced
really close and felt her butt as they did.

I went and got another room and when he left to go to
the john, I went over to Keri.

"How is it going?"

"Fine" she said, lighting up a fresh cigarette.

"Do you like him?"

"Do you mean is he the one for the night," taking a
long drag.

"Yea, I guess," I answered, and gave her the room key.

"So this is where I am to take him?"

"Yes, if you are sure you are ready," I replied.

"But are you ready for this....even if we stop after
this guy, you know it will be different," Keri went on,
"I mean are you really good with me sleeping with him
tonight?"

"Yea, I am good with it... did you bring your condoms?"

"Yes, I grabbed a pack and put them in my purse."

"When are you going up to the room?" I asked.

"Not sure," staring into my eyes, "are you really
sure?"

I looked back, "Yes I am, I want you to enjoy it too."

"I hope I will."

I left and sat back down at my table. He returned and
they had another drink. After they were done, they left
the bar and went up to the room I gave them. I waited
for a call for the next hour. Finally the cell phone
rang.

"He's gone."

"Are you ok?" I asked.

"Yes, would you like to come up, do you have a spare
key?"

"I'll be right up."

The ride in the elevator was a long one. I wondered
what would happen now. How would I react to her after
this, or how would she react to me after this. I walked
into the room, Keri was laying on the bed, partially
covered with a sheet. She was smoking a cigarette and
said hello.

"How was it, I mean was it ok, any problems?" I asked.

"It was fine, kind of awkward. I forgot how awkward it
was with a new person." She went on, "Not sure what
someone likes, uncoordinated movements."

"Do you want me to tell you what happened?" She asked.

I sat on the bed and touched her leg, "Sure, what
happened?"

She told me that is was awkward at first once they got
to the room. Finally he started to unzip her dress.
Once it was off, she was down to her thong and heels.
He sucked on her nipples and made them really hard
(Keri has very long nipples). As he kissed her neck, he
began to rub his finger around her crotch and finally
onto her opening.

She said, "At that point, I began to undo his belt and
unzip his trousers." Keri went on, "I took out his cock
and began to stroke it."

She told me that she sat down on the bed and began to
suck on his cock. After a while, he pushed her on the
bed and began to take off her tongs. She told him that
she had condoms in her purse. She got up and took them
out of her purse and opened one of them. She put it on
his cock and rolled it up on him. She then scooted back
on the bed. He got between her legs and entered her.

"What was it like, having someone new?" I asked.

"Different, kind of supercharges you, the unknown of a
new lover."

"Did he make you come?" I asked.

"No, but I still liked it." she replied.

"Will you do it again?"

"Do you want me to?"

"Yes, I do... can I pull the sheet back?" I asked.

She nodded and I pulled the sheet back. I could tell
she had fucked him. I asked her if I could go down on
her.

"Yes, the condom is in the trash can over there if you
want to see it."

I nodded a no, and began to lick her pussy. It tasted
like a rubber and smelled like her smell and a rubber.
I began to eat her and got Keri to a moaning orgasm. I
then fucked her and all I could think about was her
fucking that stranger.

After I had came, I rolled off of her and she got up to
go to the bathroom. I watched her naked walk across the
room. I was still aroused and wondered what it would be
like to see her actually fuck someone. I got up and did
find a used condom in the trash, filled with cum.

Chapter 2 Keri does it in front of me.

We did not bring up the subject again for a 2 weeks or
so. I brought up the idea of going to the Sheraton
again this next weekend. Keri was ok with the idea. I
was trying to keep her moving and getting more
comfortable with it.

"I want to watch you this time, not participate, just
watch."

"I am not sure some guy I pick up would be willing to
be watched, especially by the husband of the woman he
is screwing." Keri added.

"Don't bring it up to the very end, by then he will be
so worked up that he won't care if he screws you on the
dance floor," I responded.

"Have you thought about going fur her?" I asked.

"Like what, I am already screwing total strangers."

"You know." I went on. "I am not going to let some
strange guy fuck me with no rubber on?"

"Well, what if you get to know one, would you consider
it then?" I continued.

"What if I got pregnant?"

"You could get a diaphragm, that would keep you safe."

"I just don't know....let's take it slow for now, I am
enjoying it and so are you... lets don't mess it up,"
she concluded.

In two days, we were back in the bar. I told Keri that
we would use our room this time and I got a suite. That
way we could turn the light on in the room by the bed
and I could watch from the sink area in the dark. I
even brought a low watt bulb so it would help.

Keri wore a black halter top with a short red skirt.
The skirt rode low enough to show her tattoo at times,
making her even more sexy.

Again it did not take long for her to find a man,
actually she was a bit more picky than the last. The
second guy to talk to her, turned her down if I was to
watch. When she went to the bathroom, I spoke to her
and told her to wait till they were to leave for the
room and then mention it.

She spent the next few hours finding the right man and
when the time was right, go up to the room. Finally she
gave me a signal I got up to the room before them and
set up my spot near the sink and bathroom area. I heard
the key go in the door and they walked in.

I walked over to him and told him I would not get in
the way and would never even know I was here. Keri
walked over to the bed side table and put her cigarette
down. She put on a CD on the boom box we brought with
us. He and Keri was nervous. Keri took the lead and I
sat in the chair and tried to be as quiet as I could.
Keri began by kissing his neck and un buttoning his
shirt.

He began to feel her up through her clothes and it got
kind of hot and heavy with a lot of grinding going on.
Keri broke away and untied her halter top and took it
off and threw it on the bed. He stared at her very
small but nicely shaped breasts. Her nipples were very
hard and erect. She took his hand and put it on her
nipple. She responded by reaching out and grabbing his
crotch area through his pants.

They began to kiss again and he began to search for and
find her back zipper to her skirt. He unzipped it and
it fell to the floor. She stood there in heels and her
black thong. I was watching my wife with a total
stranger for the first time. Some how, Keri had blocked
out my presence there and was actually enjoying it. She
sat back on the bed and undid his pants, pulled them
down some and pulled out his now very stiff cock. No it
is not the massive cunt splitting cock in stories, but
a stranger cock non the less.

Keri took her time and really worked on his cock, I
could tell by the expression on his face he was
enjoying it. I was watching my wife suck a cock, that
was not mine. I could tell that he was about to cum so
my wife stopped and got up. She walked over to her
cigarette and took a puff. He took the queue and took
the rest of his clothes off. Keri then stripped off her
thongs and took a last drag off the cigarette and
turned down the covers.

"Are you going to return the favor?" she said while
rubbing her clit.

He got on the bed and went down on her as she stoked
his cock. It was not a great job on her, but she was
probably already so soaked that he figured that much
more was not needed.

"I have some condoms on the night stand," Keri offered.

"Are you on the pill?" he asked her.

"No, I am not."

"Well, I was fixed 3 years ago, do you mind bareback?
he further probed.

I could not believe my luck, Keri might consider this
time to go bare back. Keri was not on birth control and
to trust a total stranger, I know she had her doubts.

"I am not sure, hold on a minute," Keri said getting
up.

Keri picked up her cigarette and walked on over to me
in the darkened corner, "what do you think?"

"Its up to you, you know what I have a fantasy about,"
I replied.

"I know, to have men actually cum in me, but this is
real life." Keri responded, "I am not on the pill, I
just had my period last week, but he could be lying and
what about STD's."

I said, "He was married so he should be safe."

"If I go through with this, you got to do the whole
fantasy thing" She went on.

"What do you mean?" my throat was tight.

"You have to go down on me right afterwards, deal!"

Oh shit, my bluff is being called.

"Come on, give me an answer... he may just give up and
leave."

"Ok, I will, Promise," I was finally able to get it
out.

Keri put out the cigarette and got back on the bed. The
delay of game meant that she had to go down on him
again. It did not take long and he was up for action.

Keri laid on the bed and he got on top of her. He
spread her legs and moved between them.

"Are you sure you both are ok with this?" he asked.

Keri looked over at me and then back at him, "Yes, just
the no condom bit threw us... I have not been with
anyone that I have not used one."

I could tell he was entering her, she arched her back
and let him enter her. She pulled her knees to her
chest and he began to screw her. My stomach was in
knots. He continue to slid in and out of her, Keri
finally loosed up and began to enjoy it. The kept that
position for a while, and he asked her to roll over on
all fours. Keri has such a fantastic butt and the
tattoo really sets it off. He got behind her and slid
his cock back into her.

Keri likes that position and begged him to go deeper.
He grabbed her by the waist and began to pull her
toward his strokes. He was really pounding her hard.
Keri had her head in a pillow and she was really
starting to moan. His strokes became erratic and I
could tell he was cumming in my wife.

I only hoped he was really shooting blanks. Finally he
was done, he just stayed attached to her, getting his
breath. He pulled out and she rolled over on her side.
He staggered to his feet and began to put on his
clothes. Keri reached over and grabbed her cigarettes
and lit one.

"Baby, can you get me a mountain dew?"

I got up and brought her a soda out of the
refrigerator. By then he was kind of dressed and he
mumbled a good by and thanks before he left.

I looked down at Keri laying on her side in the bed.
She was naked, smoking a cigarette. She looked so
trashy, so sexy, so slutty, so beautiful.

"Well, was it what you thought it would be like?" She
asked.

"Actually better, much better. I would guess you came
this time," I responded.

"Yes I did, it was better with out a condom on, I could
actual feel him in me", Keri went on, "Now it is your
turn to finish it up."

With that, she rolled on her back and spread her legs.
Her pussy to her ass hole was caked in juices, hers and
his.

"Let me know what it taste like" she giggled.

I went down on her sperm filled pussy, and it was both
bitter and salty. I could taste Keri and his juices. It
felt indiscernible as to the texture, smell and taste.
As I continued licking her, she began to really get
into it. She grabbed my head and shook in a violent
orgasm.

I could not wait and got between her legs and I slid my
cock into her. I could still see him fucking her as I
made love to her. But it did not really make a
difference. Both she and I were good with it. I guess
it was no going back after this... and I did not want
to.

THE email@example.com:blogger.com,1999:blog-34182917.post-1160329037914657002006-10-08T12:37:00.000-05:002006-10-08T12:37:17.923-05:00Sally Does Sevenby Stan (address withheld)

My wife Sally turns fifty and is not sure she's still
attractive. So I set up a gangbang with seven men and
she more than proves that she still is. (M+/F, wife,
orgy, swingers)

*************************************

My wife Sally had just turned 50 and was feeling
depressed. "It only seems like yesterday that I was a
high school cheerleader. All of the guys in school
wanted me then. Now I'm just old and nobody wants me."

"How can you say that?" I replied. "You are still a
foxy babe and I want you."

"But we're married. You know what I mean. Men don't
turn to watch me walk down the street anymore. Besides,
men only want younger women. If we weren't married, you
probably wouldn't even notice me." Sally lamented. "You
remember the story I told you about when I was sixteen
and went to the fair with my friend. Older men wanted
me then."

I did remember the story. Sally and another girl had
gone to a county fair. The ferris wheel operator had
been really friendly to her and let her and her friend
ride for free over and over again. He'd asked her to
meet him after the fair closed. Her friend warned her
not to go, but Sally decided he was just being nice and
went to meet him. After all he looked around forty and
she thought he was just being fatherly.

She met him after the fair closed and went with him to
his trailer. It started out innocent enough, with them
talking and drinking a little wine. But a little wine
became more wine and soon Sally was quite buzzed. And
innocent conversation soon turned to hugging and
kissing. When the man slid his hand under her blouse,
Sally let him. He then played with her pussy until she
came and she sucked him off. She had not been so drunk
that she couldn't enjoy it. She had also been quite
pleased that she had been able to attract an older man.

"I know the story," I said, "but I don't think you
would have any trouble attracting younger men. You are
still pretty hot looking. Besides, you are a great lay
and any younger man would appreciate that. Remember
Mrs. Robinson in 'The Graduate'? Just leave it to me.
I'll convince you that you are still desirable."

At fifty, Sally is still a knockout. She is a bit
plump, best described as voluptuous. Unlike many women
who are her age and younger, Sally has large tits which
still ride high on her chest, rather than sagging. She
has a nice round ass and creamy thighs that part to
reveal a pussy that is always wet and ready for action.
Her short blonde hair frames a face that looks much
younger than her age. She has deep blue eyes that
sparkle as she laughs. In addition to being a hot
property physically, she is a great conversationalist
and is very witty.

I consider Sally to be my trophy wife. As a young man I
had always lusted after my high school's cheerleaders,
but they had only been interested in the jocks. Now,
nearly 35 years later, I was regularly nailing a former
high school cheerleader. It was one of my fantasies
come true. My other fantasy, to share my wife with
other men, had also come true.

After our marriage Sally had told me that she often
fantasized about getting gang banged but never gotten
the courage to do it. I set up our first threesome with
another man and then set up several gang bangs for
Sally. In our five years of marriage she had already
screwed around thirty-five other men in all sorts of
situations (see some of my other stories about Sally's
adventures elsewhere at WTW).

After our conversation, I got on the internet and
started setting up another gang bang. I was going to
show Sally that she was still attractive to younger men
so I looked for men who were under thirty. I put out
several ads reading "Seeking young studs to gang bang
Mrs. Robinson. My hot wife just turned 50 and would
like some action. If you are a young man under 30 and
would like to fuck an older woman, contact...."

I got over thirty responses, which I narrowed down to
six. I then set up an evening and a rendezvous point.

The evening of the gang bang, I laid out the outfit I
wanted Sally to wear. It was a black cocktail dress
with a deeply scooped neckline. It was classy and very
seductive. The ensemble included sheer black hose held
up by a garter belt and high heels. She wore no
panties. After she had put on the dress I gave her the
necklace I wanted her to wear.

Hanging from the chain was a long phallic-looking dark
crystal. The necklace hung between her cleavage, with
the end of the crystal pointing toward her slightly
rounded belly. That belly would receive several loads
of young cum by the end of the night.

The bar I had chosen was just as classy as her dress. I
wanted the six young men to realize just how special
their evening was going to be the moment they walked in
the door. The bar was dimly lit and there was a small
jazz combo playing quietly in one corner. Sally and I
sat at a table in the opposite corner and ordered
martinis.

"Excuse me, are you Sally Robinson?" It was the first
young man. He introduced himself as Jason and sat down
next to Sally. Soon two more young men, William and
Jeremy, joined us. Then three more young men, Charles,
Brad and Chad, also came up to the table.

Soon Sally was in the middle of a lively conversation
with all six, showing off her wit and humor. To any
passersby we simply looked like an older couple with
our college son and some of his friends. Of course, the
fact that the friends could hardly keep their eyes away
from his mother's cleavage would not have been obvious
to any but the most astute observer. After around
twenty minutes, I gave directions to the hotel suite I
had reserved and we left.

In the room, Sally quickly changed into a black teddy
with a snap crotch. She sat on a couch by the
television while I answered the door. One by one the
young men arrived. I had chosen carefully, each of them
was good looking but a bit nerdy. It was clear that
they were neither used to being in such a nice hotel
setting nor all that experienced sexually. Sally was
truly going to play Mrs. Robinson for them.

I had brought a VCR from home and hooked it up to the
television so we could show an x-rated movie to warm
things up. The movie I had chosen showed an older woman
getting fucked by several men. I wanted the guys to see
just what was ahead for them. Once all six men had
arrived, Sally stood up and invited four of them to sit
on the couch. The other two were seated in chairs that
were on either side of the couch. She took everyone's
drink orders and went to the suite's kitchenette to fix
their drinks.

"I thought we'd start with an x-rated movie to get you
fellows warmed up," I said. "Just relax and enjoy the
movie while Sally brings your drinks."

As the men watched the movie, Sally delivered each one
his drink. When she Charles his drink, he reached up
and caressed her breasts. When she gave William his, he
slide his hand up the inside of her thigh and rubbed
her pussy.

I knew that by this time it was already wet and ready.
After delivering the drinks, Sally took a turn on each
young man's lap giving each a long open-mouthed kiss.
She took a particularly long time with Jeremy, each of
them sucking on the other's tongue as she ground her
ass against his cock.

By this time, all six of the men had a hard bulge in
his jeans, both from watching the movie and from
Sally's attentions. Sally got down on her knees and
crawled up to the four men sitting on the couch. She
pulled Brad's legs apart and slide her hands up both of
his thighs until she came to his crotch. She then
unzipped his pants and pulled his hard 8" cock out of
his pants. Sliding up between his legs, she began to
suck on his cock.

After a few minutes, she turned to Brad, who was
sitting next to Chad, and pulled out his cock. Once
again, she began licking and sucking. She went down the
line on the couch, doing the same for each cock she
encountered. By this time, the two men who were sitting
in the chairs had stood up and taken off their clothes.
One was playing with her pussy while the other caressed
her breasts. I stood back and enjoyed the scene.

"It's time for a circle suck, I want all of you to take
off your clothes and stand around me so I can get at
your cocks." Sally said as she knelt and leaned back on
her calves. They all complied and soon Sally was busy
slurping and licking. After a few minutes with each she
would say "Next" and the circle would rotate so she had
another cock to play with. You could tell that a couple
of them were very close to coming. When Sally started
sucking on Jason's cock it was clear he couldn't take
it any more.

Just as she pulled away to go to the next man, Jason's
cock started jerking and his clear fluid shot out of
its head into the air. Sally quickly returned to him,
trying to catch his cum in her mouth. Some of it got in
her hair but she managed to catch most of it in her
open mouth. She engulfed his cock sucking and
swallowing. Jason was clearly embarrassed about cumming
so soon but Sally reassured him. "You just relax and
enjoy the show. By the time I'm finished with these
other fellows you'll probably have a new load of cum
ready to dump in my pussy."

"Let's move to the bed," Sally said, "I want to get
fucked." She pulled off her teddy and moved to the bed
with the five guys. Jason rearranged one of the chairs
so he could watch. I stood however, because I wanted to
move around and watch from every angle as these
strangers fucked my wife. Sally laid down on her back
with her legs spread. "Who's first?" she asked.

Chad got between her legs and slid his cock into her
wet pussy. Soon his ass was bobbing up and down as his
dick pumped in and out of Sally's wet cunt. "Shove it
to me hard," Sally commanded, then gave him a long
kiss.

It wasn't too long until Chad moaned and increased the
intensity of his strokes. Sally could tell he was going
to cum and whispered to him, "Fill me with your hot
semen." Chad groaned one more time and his whole body
stiffened. He lay on top of my slut wife for around a
minute, emptying his balls into her. When he finally
got off and pulled his cock out of her pussy, we could
all see that it was slick with his semen and her own
pussy juices.

William decided he was next to bat and aimed his cock
at Sally's sticky pussy. She wrapped her legs around
his back and pulled him into her. Soon he was pumping
away. Jeremy got on his knees next to Sally's head and
shoved his cock into her mouth while the rest of us
watched the scene appreciatively. Soon William shot his
load of cum into Sally.

"I want it doggy style," said Sally, getting up on her
hands and knees. Jeremy laid down on the bed in front
of her so she could continue sucking his cock and
Charles got behind her. As Sally spread her legs wide
we could see the first two men's sperm starting to seep
out of her. Charles quickly plugged the leak with his
own dick. "You are so slick," Charles moaned, "I never
thought sloppy seconds would be this stimulating."

Sally couldn't reply, since her mouth was full of
Jeremy's cock. She bounced back and forth between
Jeremy's cock and Charles' cock, her large breast
swaying back and forth. I got up close so I could see
Charles' cock sliding in and out of her pussy lips.

"Tell them what you are," I commanded Sally. She lifted
her head from Jeremy's cock and responded, "I'm your
slut wife." "And what else are you?" I asked. "I'm a
whore," she responded. "Do you like fucking my slut
wife?" I asked Charles. "Oh yes,' he replied, grunting
as he continued to pound her pussy from behind. "Then
give her your young sperm. See if you can make her
pregnant."

Charles moaned and gave a deep thrust, hold Sally's ass
tightly back against his groin, his dick buried to the
hilt with her. I could tell that he was shooting his
sperm deep into Sally's belly. "Give it to me, give it
to me," Sally moaned, "I can feel your pumping its load
into me."

Sally and Charles stayed connected for several minutes,
just like a couple of dogs who are mating and can't
separate. In the meantime Sally continued to suck and
pump on Jeremy's cock. Soon he moaned as well and came
in her mouth. I could see her struggling to swallow the
cum as it shot down her throat.

Brad and I were the only two men in the gang bang that
hadn't cum yet. When Charles finally pulled out of
Sally's pussy, she rolled over on her back and spread
her legs. We could see the three men's cum leaking out
of her. "My pussy's full for now," she said. "Why don't
you give me a cum bath. Brad kneeled over her head and
shoved his dick in her mouth.

I stayed down by her pussy, watching the semen ooze out
of it and jerked on my cock. I was so turned on by the
sight that it was only a matter of seconds before I
shot a stream of cum onto her belly. My cock continued
to jerk and send what seemed like a quarter of a cup of
sperm onto her, puddling in her navel and rolling down
her sides. I looked over and saw Brad's cock cumming as
well, shooting sticky fluid over her face and into her
hair. By this time Jason's cock had revived and he
moved in beside me and knelt over Sally's large
breasts.

"Cover my tits with your cum," Sally said. "I'm your
whore, treat me like one." Jason grunted and ropy cum
soon shot out of his cock onto Sally's breasts. Her
nipples glistened as it slowly slid down her mounds and
toward her belly, mingling with my cum. Sally writhed
on the bed, rubbing the stick semen into the skin of
her breasts and stomach.

All seven of us stood back and looked at my wife lying
on the bed. Cum was oozing out of her pussy and
glistened on the skin of her stomach and breasts. There
were splatters of cum in her hair and when she opened
her mouth her tongue was white with cum as well.

"Well fellows," I asked, "did you enjoy your 'Mrs.
Robinson' experience?" All six grinned and gave me a
thumbs-up. After they got dressed and before they left,
each politely thanked Sally for providing them with
such a good time.

The next day I got e-mails from four of the guys saying
what a good time they had and saying they would love to
do it again. When I showed the e-mails to Sally she
grinned and said, "I'm still not convinced. Keep
trying."

She gave me a wink and walked off.

THE email@example.com:blogger.com,1999:blog-34182917.post-1160328966297630922006-10-08T12:35:00.000-05:002006-10-08T12:36:06.303-05:00Young White Wifeby Molly (email@example.com)

As young married's we were short of money. Little did
we know that my husband's insistence that I get a job
would lead to an affair with my black boss. (MF, wife,
cheat, intr)

****************************************

Being newly weds and short of money, my hubby
encouraged me to take a job at a local department store
to help with the living expenses. We had been married
about 6 months at this time and it was the Christmas
season. One Saturday the store had their Christmas
party after closing. There was food and plenty of
spiked punch.

Everyone was having a good time it seemed and it
appeared that I had gotten the attention of my
supervisor Zak. He was a middle-aged very handsome
black man who seemed to be more attentive this evening
than usual. I had carefully chosen my dress for the day
to look like Christmas and to present a nice neat look.
I wore black lacy undies (as if anyone would see them,
but it made me feel good) and a red knit dress that
clung to my 5'-9" nicely shaped body.

I knew that Zak appreciated it as I could see it in his
eyes as they would move up and down my body and stop at
my 34-c white lobes. I could almost read his mind I
thought. Periodically he would move near me and whisper
things like, "You look very striking today, Molly," or
"That is a nice dress you have. I really love red."

I don't know if it was the drink or the attention that
was getting to me, but I went to the ladies room and
wiped the sweat off my forehead, took a deep breath and
watched in the mirror as my breast rose and fell. I
pushed on them, as they felt full and swollen, as if I
were lactating which I knew was not the case. I
realized that Zak's attention was sending them a subtle
message. I noticed that my black lacy bra was peeking
out along the neckline of my dress. I decided to let it
show and give Zak something to look at.

Returning to the party, Zak moved near me again and I
could see his eyes were glued to my breast as we
chatted some more. I knew that I was drinking too much
as my head was dizzy and I was getting giggly. I took
the opportunity to look up and down Zak and wondered
what that black body of his looked like in the nude and
I giggled with my evil thoughts. Zak asked me what I
was thinking about and I told him that it was a little
personal moment that I best keep to myself.

As the evening wore on, people left the party and as I
looked around, there was Mary, a white divorcee and two
black guys from the storeroom sitting on the couch
chatting. The music was still playing, and Zak asked me
if I would do him a favor and dance with him. "Of
course," I said and we went into each other's arms.
"After all you are the boss and hold my future in your
hands," as I giggled. He gave me a squeeze as we moved
slowly to the music. "I was thinking of holding
something of yours in my hands but..." he never
finished.

My thoughts of Zak and his black body were causing me
to breath deeply and I was perspiring heavily. I was
now feeling a bit vulnerable and knew that I was having
thoughts that I should not have. I was thinking of what
I had heard about black men and how they liked white
pussy and how they especially liked the married ones.

I could feel Zak's now hard rod gently brushing against
my tummy as we danced. Zak's hands were now on my butt
gently pulling me closer and closer and I offered no
resistance as if he had cast a spell over me. Zak was
whispering, "Oh baby, Oh baby, you feel so good". "But
Zak," I protested. "I am married and me and my husband
are both southern county people and we... welllll,
uhhhh."

Zak interrupted and said, "Go ahead and say it. Where
you came from, white women don't take to the black
guys. I know. I was raised in Alabama."

"Oh Zak, I am not that way, I have always wanted to
know, well you know, I was a virgin when I married
and..."

"Oh baby I understand. You would like to try it but you
think your husband would not approve," as he chuckled.
"I don't think we will tell him, do you," as he
chuckled.

I was thinking about how wise Zak was and how naïve I
was, I was thinking of what my mom always said, "Those
black guys want white women so watch out. All they want
is some pussy and they are gone." Well I though, so
what. Women want cock too. My husband was not a virgin
and I was when we married. It is only fair that I have
a fling. I knew that this black stud was closer to
getting into the panties of my husband's white wife.

I laid my head on his shoulder and closed my eyes as I
visualized us moving in unison gently felling and
touching, as the fires grew ever more intense. I knew
that I was getting very wet and ready for Zak to take
me from my red neck husband for this night.

I suddenly looked to see who was watching, but my fears
were ungrounded as I spotted Mary and her two black
friends sitting on a couch making out, her dress was up
around her waist and one guy had pulled her panties
aside and was sampling her juices and the other was
nursing like a baby on her white boobs. I could tell
they were not interested in what we were doing. I knew
that I wanted to do more than just dance with Zak and
there was little doubt that he wanted to get some from
a white man's wife.

Zak took me by the hand and led me to his back office
and we sat on the couch I knew that it would soon be
our love nest. I was really nervous and horny now as I
freed one white lobe and offered the hard nipple for
Zak to suckle and nibble. I closed my eyes and let my
mind wander into space as I fantasized that Zak was
relieving my swollen lactating breast. I then freed the
other breast from my bra to relieve the pressure. Zak's
hand were now feeling up under my red dress and
fingering my swollen wet lips.

I moved my hand down and felt his chocolate rod through
his pants. I wanted to feel the veined flesh as I
frantically unzipped and unbuckled his belt. I could
now feel his rod peeking out of his boxer shorts. We
both stood and finished removing each other clothes. I
kissed his chest noting the black kinky hair as I moved
lower to see for the first time his black swollen cock
peeking out from his black kinky hair.

I gasped as I saw the beauty knowing it was going to be
mine. Our clothes laid strewn over the floor as he
pushed me to the couch and knelt before me and moved to
my puffy clit to suckle and lick me all over. My lips
were swollen as well. My curly black hair was matted
and wet as he sniffed and licked driving his tongue
deep inside me with a thrusting motion driving me
crazy.

I could wait no longer, as I had to see and feel his
black cock. As I pushed him up, I went down to worship
Zak's rigid pole standing there for me to have and to
hold. I reached out and felt the veins, the head, and
then licked the clear liquid from the end as it seeped
out from the slit. I knew that this was one damn nice
stud and my white ass was going to make him mine.

Yesterday I was just a sales girl and tonight I am
going to bust the bosses black balls. I played with his
balls as they hang there in his manly sack begging me
to open my legs and let them do their duty. I knew that
they were full of his black seed and they would soon be
planted in my husband's womb.

I fell back on the couch and blurted out, "Damn you!
I'm your bitch! Take me you fucking black stud."

With that Zak moved above me and I grabbed his black
rod and guided it into my white pussy as he shoved it
until it hit my cervix, then he started thrusting as I
moved my hips around locking my legs around his waist
so he would not get away (as if he wanted to).

I wanted him to know he was mine! I had my hands on his
back digging my fingernails into his skin as his hands
held my butt close pounding me hard and fast. I wanted
my black stud to see what a young white wife could do
to him. We were both now sweating as our sweat mixed
together as our bodies fought to take all we could from
each other.

I could feel his black balls knocking on my back door
wanting to leave their load. I could feel the tension
building in Zak and knew he was about to empty those
balls into my womb. As I pulled him closer, I felt his
throbbing cock empting his balls deep inside me.

I was now shaking and jerking with my own orgasm as Zak
let out muffled groans as his balls gave up their last
drops of black seed. He gave one final thrust and held
it deep inside me. He then relaxed and laid on his
white bitch as we gently kissed and savored the moment.
Zak said, "Thanks you Molly for accepting me as I am,
just someone who admires a very sexy woman."

I thought for a moment and replied, "Zak, I consider it
an honor to be your white bitch. I knew I could bust
those black balls of yours. Bet no black woman has ever
given you a fucking like this." and giggled.

I went home and went to bed and thought of what I had
done. I justified it by telling myself that being that
my husband was not a virgin when we married, that I was
due a bit of fun. I felt between my legs and realized
that some of Zak's black seed was oozing out on the
sheets. I giggled as I thought of my husband coming
home from his night shift and wanting to have sex. Yes
I would like that as I felt the tingle coming back.

True to form, my husband came in and started playing
around. I opened my legs as he kissed me from my breast
down to my puffy lips. He licked and sniffed and licked
and sniffed some more. He finally moved up to take me
and whispered in my ear, "You sure smell like sex
tonight, Wow it makes me so hot. You smell like a bitch
dog in heat and I love it. You were very juicy and
tasty tonight as well."

I chuckled to myself and said, "Oh, honey I have been
horny most of the night. Glad you like it." I knew that
my hubby was turned on by my black cum filled womanhood
and thought how nice it would be to give him an extra
thrill every now and then, "Hummm Zak, you don't really
know how you have affected the sex life of these two
southerners. I wonder what my hubby would think if he
knew he was turned on by the smell of a black stud
having sex with his wife?"

Just then my hubby exploded with his own seed mixing
with those of my black stud. Needless to say I was
exhausted and went to sleep knowing that I had entered
a new phase in my sex life.

THE email@example.com:blogger.com,1999:blog-34182917.post-1159569867468358402006-09-29T17:44:00.000-05:002006-09-29T17:51:52.946-05:00Jenny Becomes A Stripperby Anonymous (email@example.com)

Jenny, a young 22 year old, becomes a stripper after her husband asks her to. Young and firm, she begins her work, taking her clothes off for money. (M+F, wife, exh, voy, mast, oral, swing, smoking)

*************************************

I like a lot of men, fantasize about my wife Jenny having sex with other men. She has a fantastic body. She is 5' 5", 115 lbs, Blonde just longer than shoulder length hair, very firm boobs, only 34 C and that is being generous. She is a very proportional 34-25-35 body. Jenny is 22 and has graduated from college and looking for her career job.

I had mentioned this when we make love and she is not at all receptive to this at all. So I have been resorted to lurking on web sites and hoping some day it will change.

One day she was lamenting that she would like to make more money but her job as an assistant manager of a store kept her from working part time jobs due to her ever changing schedule from week to week. I agreed, since we both have loans to pay back and food to put on the table, I saw an ad in the paper of a strip club needing new dancers.

I suggested that this would work for her really well. Her job was closed and she was gone by 8 pm. She laughed and it never went any farther that night. I kept on keeping the ad from the paper folded and circled on the kitchen table and when I read the paper, I would mention it.

Finally she mentioned that she could get a wig and work at the job, but what if someone still recognized her. I suggested that a city a hour away with a large military population would be a better spot to work. There is a college just 35 minutes away that has college girl strippers and she would fit right in.

"You could not handle having other men look at me naked." Jenny commented

"Sure I could, look at the money you could make." I responded.

"You would not mind me rubbing up on a strange man, putting my boobs in his face." She responded.

"Nope, besides he cannot touch you back," I replied.

"Well, I don't know if I could show my ass to every one," Jenny went on.

"Most of the clubs are topless only, you would wear a g-string anyway" I added helpfully.

"I just don't know," she finally said.

**********************************************

I went on line and found 2 clubs in the town I had mentioned to Jenny. One was a topless only, the other was totally nude. I showed Jenny the web site. Table dances were 20 bucks and were open every night except Monday. I also went and found her a web site run by other strippers so she could get some info and ideas on what was expected.

The idea was mentioned occasionally from time to time over the next month. Once at work, her and another worker were reading the want ads on break. Jenny mentioned that I had suggested that she try stripping.

"Can you believe that," Jenny said.

"Why not, you got a nice body," Emma said.

"Well for one, I don't have huge boobs!" Jenny replied.

"Not all guys like big boobs, you husband likes your boobs right?" Emma asked.

"Yea, he does, but how can he suggest I do this?" Jenny inquired.

"Well, he does value a dollar more than anyone I know." Emma added, "Tell you what, lets both go and give it a try."

"You mean that?" Jenny asked.

"Sure, I am divorced and not a bad body... and the money might be good for a few hours work," Emma stated.

"Lets go there next weekend after work," Emma said.

"Ok, lets do it," Jenny agreed.

When Jenny got home, she told me about her talk with Emma. I told her I was all for it.

"Are you sure you would not mind some strange guy looking at my ass?"

I replied, "No, as long as you treat it as a job."

The rest of the week dragged by and finally it was Saturday. I was at work on night shift that week when she called me and asked me what she should wear. I suggested her jean skirt and a camisole top with an over shirt and heels.

"Should I shave?" Jenny asked.

"I am not sure that you will audition tonight, according to the web site you just meet the boss and set up a time to do that another night." I added.

"Well I will just in case," Jenny replied.

"Leave the landing strip," I commented back.

Jenny called said that she was leaving to pick up Emma and head on towards the club and see what happened. I nervously watched the clock, estimating the time it took her to drive there, go inside and check the place out. Well that time had passed and it dragged way past that. Finally the phone rang and it was Jenny.

"We are headed home."

"How did it go? Did you meet the boss?" I asked.

"Yea that and more..." She added.

"Emma is totally wasted, but I am ok," Jenny continued, "I will see you home, you should be off by the time I get there."

***

For the next hour, my stomach was tied up in knots. Did she actually do it? Suddenly it became all too real. Jenny walked through the door.

"Well, tell me all about it," I managed to choke out.

Jenny light up a cigarette and had a seat. For the next half hour, she told me what had happened. Her and Emma had arrived and talked for a few minutes before they came in. They were let in and found the boss, he was glad they had come by and told them about the club, what was expected and the pay. He asked them when they wanted to audition. They told him when ever was good. He said that normally he does not let them audition on a Saturday night, but tonight was amateur night and they were welcome to audition tonight. They said they would.

They both went to the bar and got a drink. They watched the real strippers do their work and tried to pick up on a few things. In a while, it was amateur night. The top prize was 300 bucks and there was only about a 20 girls there willing to try it. They had a quick shot at the bar and walked to the back and signed in. Emma made Jenny go first.

"I was so nervous," she said.

"What was it like?" I asked.

"Well, I tried to focus on the pole in the middle of
the stage and on the lights. I also tried to think
about other movies that had strippers in them and I
acted it out," she said excitedly. "I got up there and
began to move slowly, and tried to do it sexy."

She told me that there was lots of support from the
guys, who all whistled and cheered. She told me she
took off her outer shirt and then her camisole. She
continued to dance around in just her bra and skirt.
She told me it took a lot of courage to unzip her skirt
and let it fall to the ground.

Jenny said," at that point, I almost froze, but I
looked over at Emma who motioned for me to continue and
I finally got up my nerve to undo my bra and take it
off."

"How did the guys react?" I asked.

"Really good, very nice and finally my song ended and I
got to gather up my clothes and leave the stage." Jenny
went on," I did not get my few dollars that were on the
stage and someone had to bring it to me."

"Emma congratulated me and she went on next." Jenny
added, "But I was so embarrassed I did not watch her."

"Was it what you thought?" I asked.

"No, not at all, but I felt at one point that it felt
good being the center of attention."

Jenny told me that after the contest (she got 3rd place
and won 75 dollars). Her and Emma had a few shots at
the bar (guys were willing to buy them). The owner
asked her and Emma to come into the office and offered
them a job. He said that they have table dances and a
couch in the back part of the main room.

There was also a VIP room for more money and it was
kind of expected the girls to go commando during the
dance. No customer was allowed to touch the girls at
anytime. He even offered them to start that night and
at least try a few dances on stage since the contest
ended sooner than expected. They agreed and Jenny did
another 2 dances.

"How were they?" I asked.

"Not as bad as the first, towards the end of the second
dance, I began to look at the guys near the stage and
tried to dance just for them."

"How much did you make?" I asked.

"About 40 bucks for 2 dances, I was too afraid to do
any lap dances."

"What do the guys look like that are there?" I asked.

"Normal guys, lots of older guys, or young guys that
cannot get a date." Jenny answered.

Her and Emma talked to a few of the girls and found out
what it was like. They all told them that when they
felt comfortable to use the VIP room, because that is
where the money really is. Jenny put out her cigarette
and we went to bed and had some fantastic sex!

The next day, we went to a near by town that has
stripper outfits and I got her 4 outfits. One was a
pink tie bottom bikini and regular bikini top and a
black outfit of similar design. I told her since she
had such a trim body of a 18 year old, lets get her
these two outfits. One was School girl outfit with a
white tie in front halter, red plaid pleated skirt and
white thigh high stockings and the other was a kind of
girl scout outfit with beret and sash.

She said that I was a pedophile for picking out these
outfits. I told her that her body naturally lended
itself to these outfits Not to mention 6 inch clear
platform shoes to dance in. I told her that that would
give her a nights worth of outfits and she could also
use her Victoria Secret bra's and stockings, but we
ended up buying a few more thong's at the store, since
the rule is 1" strap on thongs on stage.

I got her to try some table dancing on me in the living
room and after much coaching she got the hang of it. I
taught her how to pick up the money, or to allow the
customers to put the money in various parts of her
costume. I told her to try a table dance when she felt
comfortable.

The next night, Her and Emma were scheduled to work.
They left around 9:00 pm and go in around 3:30 am.
Jenny walked through the door, exhausted, a cigarette
still in her mouth.

"How was it tonight?" I asked.

"Busy."

"Make plenty of money?"

"I sure did, Emma got me to try lap dancing, you mind?"
Jenny asked.

"No, how many did you do?"

"Not many, it took a while to get up the nerve... I
only did 5, but with the other dances, I brought home a
little over 400 bucks," she concluded.

"What all do you have to do for a lap dance?" I
inquired.

"Well, you get 20 bucks up front and a tip if you are
lucky." Jenny went on, "You go in there with your
outfit on and basically dance for one guy."

"There are about 8 other girls in there with their men
and you focus on your guy, He gets really close to
seeing your goods and it took me a while to actually
start touching them, but I did."

"Did you like that?" I asked.

"Not at first, it was weird. I finally got up the nerve and would watch the other girls and do what they did."

"What was that?" I pressed.

"You rub your butt on his chest and your boobs on his face, kind of like on stage, but he is not 4 feet away, he is right there." Jenny went on and nervously lit another cigarette.

"The real money is in the VIP room, but you got to do a-a... lot for that money," Jenny stuttered.

"Like what and how much money?" I went on pressing, all the time I could picture my your wife doing disgusting things with these guys.

"Well you get 50 bucks up front, you go in with only your g string on. You start to dance for him. There is only one other couple in there now and they are on the other side of the room divided by some black light beads." Jenny talked on, "You go commando, you know, no g string kind of early on. You also touch yourself a lot more, almost to the point of playing with yourself."

"Well, you like to masturbate, so what's the problem?" I asked.

"The problem is that he can pull his dick out and start to wack off, but that is extra. That is another fifty bucks, and when he gives you the money, you hand him a condom to put on." Jenny took a hard drag off the cigarette at this point.

I was about to explode just hearing this stuff, "You mean you end up screwing him?"

"No, that would be prostitution, he puts on the condom and he can touch his cock, but you cannot not, at least not with your hands."

"What can you use then?" I asked.

"Basically any body part but your hands, mouth, crotch or ass, they want no chance of accidental penetration and you get charged with prostitution," Jenny stated.

"Well, what do you use then?" I was now curious.

"You can use your boobs, rub your butt cheeks on it, put the top of your head in his crotch and rub. You can also put your legs on his legs and lay on the floor in front of him and play with yourself."

"So in short, just short of having sex, right?" I asked. "So how much do these girls make doing that?

"Well, once the condom comes out, your at 100 bucks already, and if you keep him going, he will keep tipping you until he finishes." Jenny added, "Some girls make as much as 300 bucks in there."

"Shoot, even 100 bucks, is 5 lap dances," I added.

"You're kidding, you want me to almost fuck these guys?" Jenny acted surprised.

"Only if you want to... I am ok with it if you are," I told her.

"I just don't know. I just don't know," Jenny finally said.

"Is Angie doing the VIP room?" I added helpfully.

"Not yet, but she has mentioned it to me," Jenny replied.

"Maybe you all can try it together the first time?" I went on, trying to get her to do it. My cock was about to explode just talking about it.

"Well, the weekends VIP room is full with the full time girls, but I will give it some thought for next week when I work Tuesday night, I still cannot believe you want me to try this." Jenny stated in disbelief.

I did not bring it up again, Jenny worked the next night (Friday) and she came home really tired. She kissed me good night and told me that she did really well, almost 800 dollars. She told me that it was easier doing lap dances now. She was making more money doing this 3 times a week than working her full time job. She asked her boss to let her go part time and increased her time at the club. She would go in early and have a few girls teach her new moves.

I did ask her when she left to go to work on Tuesday night to think about the VIP. Jenny was dressing a little sluttier now. She would now only wear a wife beater tank top (No bra....before she always wore a bra) and a pair of blue jean short shorts or camisole top and leather skirt on her way to work. She also only used to smoke when she drank, but now she was smoking more and even when we went out, she was looking trampier.

About 11:00 pm I got a call from Jenny's cell phone.

"Hey, Emma is trying to get me to go to the VIP room, I got a guy waiting on my answer... Are you sure it is ok with you." Jenny yelled into the cell phone.

For a moment I froze, was I really ready for this? "I am, are you?" I found myself saying.

"I'm good, see ya later," and Jenny hung up.

Now I had done it, Jenny was going to basically having sex with a stranger. For the next 5 hours I waited and stressed. I tried to imagine what it was looking like, what she was doing and who she was doing it for! I found myself feeling sick to my stomach, but having a hard on at the same time.

Jenny came home around 3:45 am. I was still up and had jerked off by then over a dozen times.

"Hey baby, how are you doing?" I asked.

"Bushed," as she collapsed in the chair.

"Tell me about your night?" I asked.

She told me that before she called me, that her and Angie had talked and she had agreed to try the VIP. She had done a few lap dances for some guys and one of them had asked her to go to the VIP room. That was when she called me. She said that she was nervous and went on and did it anyway.

This guy was in his 40's and kind of decent looking for a old guy and they went into the room. He sat in a living room type chair and gave Jenny the 50 dollars. Jenny took off her bra top and started to dance for him. The music in there is separate and she used what ever songs that was at the time.

Soon she very nervously took off her thong. She kind of teased him as she did it, she turned around and finally slid it off her hips and down to her ankles. She keeps herself shaved except for a landing strip to show she is a real blonde. Now she said that she felt totally naked now. She was awkward at first, just standing there.

She began to dance again, letting her hands drift across her now hard nipples and lightly across her crotch. She would try to see what Sally was doing so she would put her butt facing him, she would look at the girl across the way (Sally) and see what she was doing? Jenny told me that she was grinding her butt crack against his crotch (Just like Sally was doing earlier).

Jenny then put her leg up on back of his chair, allowing him to get a good look at her crotch. She could not at first bring herself to touch herself down there. As she did the pose the second time, she was able to touch herself and look into his eyes. She said that she would then get on her knees and would rub her hair up against his chest. What really drove him over the brink was when she laid down in front of him and would slide her hands across her crotch, letting a finger in between her lips.

Finally, he asked her if it would be ok for him to get the condom now. Jenny paused and stuttered a OK.

Jenny went over to the shelf and got a condom out and walked over to him. He gave her another fifty and he unzipped his pants and took out his hard cock and put on the condom. Jenny told me that if felt totally different now!

"Why?" I asked, with a raging hard-on myself.

"Damn, he was naked for the most part! I was totally naked and now I had a naked man with a condom on in the same room with me, a stranger. You don't see that as a bit funny?" Jenny asked.

"Did you fuck him?" I nervously asked.

"NO!" Jenny replied.

"So, what's the problem? Go on with what happened next."

"Hey, your loving this, me performing for other men?" Jenny finally caught on.

"Yes, aren't you?" I answered.

Jenny went on with the story. She tried to dance as before, but now she had a man with a condom on and lightly stroking it in front of her. It was at first a bit intimidating. She would rub and squeeze her boobs and slide her hands on down to her crotch area. Not really wanting to touch his dick, she looked over at Sally to see what to do now.

Jenny saw that she was rubbing her hair and head on or near her guy's crotch area. That was allowed, only the top of the head, not the side or anywhere near your mouth. Jenny got down on her knees and tried to do the same thing. She rubbed her head/hair all over his legs and finally worked up the nerve to have her head touch this old guy's crotch.

The guy quit jerking off and let her head and hair take over. He told her to rub her tits on his cock. She said that she looked up at him and told him that it was extra for that. He gave her another 20 dollars and she moved between his legs and rubbed her boobs on his crotch area.

"You were letting him titty fuck you?" I asked.

"No, I just let my boobs kind of slap at his dick from side to side." Jenny corrected. "We are not allowed to push our boobs together and to use them like that."

"I could tell that he was really enjoying it, so I asked him if he wanted me to continue, so he gave me another 20 bucks."

Jenny went on and told me how that she would let his dick rub up against one tit then the other. Finally she would let him slide his dick between her boobs. Jenny said that he liked that most of all. It was not a good titty fuck, since she or he was not pushing his boobs together.

"I would look into his eyes as I did this, wondering what the hell I was doing." Jenny said.

"That was when I felt my boobs getting warm and I looked down and saw that he was coming." Jenny added.

"Did he still have the condom on?"

"Yes, none of it got on me." Jenny stated.

She said that he liked it so much, that he gave her another 20 bucks.

"So you made 160 bucks for just letting your boobs rub against his dick?" I asked.

"Yep, not bad work... Are you mad?" Jenny asked.

"No."

"Did I get you hard by telling you that story?"

I replied honestly, "Yes you did."

"Sally told me that if I play with myself more at first, and use my butt cheeks to rub on him later, I could get the price really up more."

"Did you go to the VIP room any more after that?"

"Once more, but this fat guy didn't want to spend for the condom, I got another 20 bucks when I offered to play with myself for him." Jenny concluded.

I looked at Jenny as she got undressed and went down on me and thought that just a few hours before, she was doing this to a total stranger.

THE ENDfirstname.lastname@example.com:blogger.com,1999:blog-34182917.post-1158718259482958182006-09-19T21:10:00.001-05:002006-09-19T21:10:59.486-05:00Ageless Beauty - 3by Shooter3704 (firstname.lastname@example.com)The story's conclusion. (MMF, exh, rom, intr)****************************************The Fourth of July party lasted until the seventh of July. Constant wall to wall, no holds or holes barred fucking. I wasn't worth a shit for almost a week afterward. I'm too fucking old for a four day orgy, but what a four days it was! Lori was insatiable. She took everything the four men gave her and wanted more, but like me, Lori needed some down-time to fully recharge her batteries. Not anywhere as much time as me, but a couple of days.While I recovered, Lori and I spent a lot of time talking about the party and the black guys that fucked her. Re-telling and re-living the experience was almost as good at the real thing. I spent considerable time editing the great videos I made. I complied them and put them on a DVD, and we both enjoyed looking at it.During that week there were a couple of significant events that took place. One was my employees wanted rid of me. They didn't put it quite that way, but that's what I read as the bottom line. They wanted to buy me out."That's a lot of moola," Lori said when I told her about the offer. "Are you going to sell out?""I don't know," I answered. "Maybe, if you want me to. They want to take the company in a new direction and they think I'm holding them back. I guess I am.""Let them have it," Lori said. "You can retire and do whatever you want to. Or maybe you could sell them the majority of the stock and just be a silent partner.""No, I mentioned that and they want it all. We have to make up our minds pretty quick. They have backing now, but they don't know for how long.""Ain't no 'we' pal," Lori said. "It's your business and it's your lifetime of hard work. Sell or not, you decide. However, if it were up to me, I'd sell." So I did. I upped their offer by twenty percent and they accepted. That was on Monday. By Wednesday the lawyers had the papers drawn up and we closed on Friday. One lousy work week and it was over. A lifetime of working was over.The other significant thing was Lori brought in a boarder. It wasn't the first time Lori brought in a stray. Dogs, cats, and you name it. This, however, was her first human. I saw her when I came home on that last Friday afternoon."Who's that?" I asked Lori. The woman was sitting on the patio sipping iced tea and puffing on a cigarette. Lori was in the kitchen fixing dinner."That's Carol," Lori said giving me a welcome home kiss. "She's had a rough time, so be nice to her.""Hey, I'm always nice. Where did she come from?""I found her at the mall this morning. I don't know all the details. I asked her to wait and tell both of us together. Dinner will be ready in an hour or so. Come on and meet her.""Carol," Lori said after the introductions. "Tell Sam what happened to you." The woman, girl really, looked nervous. I guessed her age at maybe twenty-two or three, tops. She was pretty with long blonde hair and blue eyes. From what I could tell she had a nice figure, but overshadowing her beauty was a tremendous sadness. "I came from Tippinsville," she said. "You probably never heard of it. It's down south of here." I had seen the signs from the interstate, but I had never been to Tippinsville."I'm married to the chief of police there. I ran away day before yesterday by catching a ride with a trucker. I didn't even pack a change of clothes. I just took off.""Won't he be worried?" I asked."Maybe, but I couldn't care less," she answered listlessly. "He'll be pissed, I guess. Nobody flaunts disrespect at Bill. That's his name. Bill Crowder. What do you want to know?""Just start at the beginning," Lori said gently. "Take your time and tell us everything."***I got married to Bill while I was still in high school. He didn't want me to finish, but I did anyway. Bill is nine years older then me and it was exciting to be dating a grown man and a cop. He wasn't the chief then. I met him at a ballgame one night. I was a cheerleader and he was working the security for the game. We kinda hit it off and next thing I knew we were married.My folks tried to talk me out of it, but I was in love and didn't may them no mind. Things were pretty good for a year or so. Bill made captain and the money was all right. We had everything we needed anyway. Bill wasn't very happy that I couldn't have kids. He moped around for a few weeks, but got over it. When they promoted him to assistant chief things changed a lot. Suddenly he had a lot of money. We bought a big screen TV, a new truck, and some new furniture. I asked Bill where the extra money was coming from, but he laughed and told me not to worry about it. He said something about perks.Two years ago the old chief was killed and Bill was made chief of police. Bill changed a lot all of a sudden. I mean he was always a bully, but it got worse. Before, he was mean to other people, but he started being mean to me. He's hit me for no reason sometimes. There was even more money then. He bought a bunch of guns. Rifles, shotguns, and pistols. Bill had a fence company come in and put a six foot fence around our house. He said it was to keep the new big German police dogs in, but I knew it was more than that.He was insanely jealous of me. I didn't dare talk to any man, because he would find out and hurt the guy. He had his cops watching my every move. He had always been jealous, but it got crazy. Once I chatted with the bag boy at the grocery store and Bill had his cops arrest the kid. They made up some false charges. Bill's jealousy was what made what happened next so weird. He started making me give his officers blowjobs as a reward for their work. Does that make any sense to you? At first he brought a cop home and made me flash by boobs at him. At one time or the other all his men saw my breasts. I was humiliated and embarrassed, but I knew better than defy him. He'd go crazy and beat the crap out of me. One day, George, one of his cops ran a speeder down and the speeder turned out to be wanted for robbery somewhere. Bill brought George home and told me George needed a reward for his good work. He insisted I give George a blowjob. After George left, Bill called me a lot of bad names. Slut, whore, and things like that. He asked me if I like sucking on George's cock. I told him I had not like it at all. That made him laugh harder. He said I was a liar and that I loved sucking cock.After that I sucked all of them off at some time or another. Catch a jay-walker, get a blow-job. Even the only black cop on the force. Bill watched me while I did it. He called me a nigger's whore and had the black cop ejaculate on my face. He made me go to bed without washing it off.All during that time, Bill didn't touch me sexually. I knew he was seeing a girl who worked at a café he used. Shoot, everybody in town knew about it. He didn't bother to hide it. Sometimes Bill would beat his meat when I was sucking off one of his guys. I tried to kill myself once. I took some pills, but they only made me sick. I ran away a couple of times, but Bill, or some of his men, would find me and drag me back. The last time I tried it, he tied me up in the basement and he and some of his henchmen whipped me hard with their big belts. I guess he'll find me again. He always does.***Neither Lori nor I said a word when Carol finished her story. Lori got up, went over, and hugged the distraught woman. I didn't know what to do or what to say. I was aware that a lot of women live in an abusive situation, but I had never met one before. Somehow it made it personal, but I didn't know what I could do about it except make Carol feel welcome.Over the next several days, Lori took Carol shopping and bought her some clothes and personal items. Lori lavished attention on Carol who seemed to absorb the attention like a starving person takes in food. Apparently they talked a lot during their time together."Carol said she has never had an orgasm," Lori said abruptly one night while we were in bed. "Isn't that incredible?""Never? Not in her whole life?""Not with a man," Lori confided. "Apparently she has managed to get herself off with her fingers. Her asshole husband found the dildo she ordered through the mail and destroyed it and slapped her around. I swear I don't understand how any woman could put up with that kind of abuse. Do you?" "Fear," I suggested. "Fear of what happens if they leave. Fear of getting caught... Ah, shit, no, I don't have any idea, Lori. I guess it conditioning or mind control.""Makes me realize just how lucky I am," Lori said, snuggling against me. "I have a great husband, a great lover, and a rich man to take care of my every need.""Yeah? Who are these guys? Do I know the other two?" Her hand found my cock and she fondled it a moment. That was all it took to wake little Sammy up."You know something?" Lori said easing down on my dick. "No woman should ever not have an orgasm. You need to do something about that." Since I was preoccupied at the time, I didn't catch what she said. It was later as we basked in the afterglow that it dawned on me what she said."Me? What the fuck do you mean, me do something about it? Surely you don't mean I should take advantage of that poor thing!""It's not taking advantage," Lori said sleepily. "She just needs a real man to fuck her and make her feel like a whole woman. You can do it, Sammy. You're good at it.""Like that young chick would be interested in an old fart like me. Get real, Lori... Lori?" She was asleep.***"How do you know she'd even be interested?" I asked Lori the next morning at breakfast. I tried to sleep in, but old habits die hard. I was awake at my usual time."I'll ask her," Lori said grinning at me. "Oh, by the way, there is an article in today's paper about Carol. It seems she is wanted for questioning in a major burglary case in Tippinsville. He must really want her back bad. There's a five hundred dollar reward for information. Cheap son of a bitch.""Hey, there people who'd sell out their mother for half that," I said. "We should sic RJ on his ass." When Lori didn't respond I glanced over the paper and saw her thinking hard about something. "That was a joke, Lori," I said."Yes, it was funny, dear," she answered without a hint of a smile. "Very funny, indeed.""Forget it Lori," I warned. "What do you have on for today? I'm at your disposal all day since I have not a fucking thing to do. Today, tomorrow, next week, or even next year.""Are you suffering from seller's remorse?" Lori said laughing. "I'm taking Carol to the beauty shop to have her hair cut and dyed. There's a photo of her in the paper and I don't want somebody to turn her in for the reward. Sammy, if I ran off would you offer a reward for my return?""Damned right I would. I'd go as much as fifty bucks." Carol came in wearing an oversized tee shirt that barely covered her beautiful ass. It was readily apparent she was braless, too. A great eye-opener."Good morning Carol," Lori said. "Coffee is hot, so help yourself. You made the morning paper. There's a five hundred dollar reward for your return. My cheap-ass husband just told me he'd offer fifty lousy dollars for my return. Guess who ain't getting any tonight.""Any what? Oh, I get it," Carol said with a laugh. "I wouldn't do that if I were you, Lori. I cut Bill off and it took him over a year to find out about it.""Yeah, you're right," Lori said. "I'll figure out some other way to punish him. I made an appointment for ten o'clock to get your hair done so get a move on.""Why are you being so nice to me?" Carol asked. "Not that I don't appreciate it, because I certainly do." "I'm doing it because I'm just a nice person," Lori said. "Sammy is going along with it because he hopes to get in your pants...if you were wearing any, that is." I nearly choked on my coffee. Lori laughed. Carol smiled and gave me a look that I couldn't interpret. That was the kind of remark I would expect form Alice, but not Lori.After Carol and Lori left, I got some tools and puttered around the house tightening screws and fixing things that didn't really need fixing. After an hour of that crap, I went into the den and turned on the TV. Out of two hundred channels there wasn't a damned thing worth watching. I went to the shelf and got the DVD of Lori's orgy. That was always a good way to kill time. It wasn't in the jewel case and I found the disk in the player. I was positive I put it away the last time I watched it. That night I mentioned it to Lori. "That was me, I guess," she said. "Carol and I watched it a couple of days ago. I just forgot to put it up.""You watched it with Carol? Are you kidding me? Why?""I was telling her about our party and rather then spend so much time telling her, I showed her." "Really?" I said totally shocked. "What did she think of the show?" I managed to ask."She loved it," Lori said laughing at me. "She went to her room and used the electric dildo I bought for her. I don't think she ready to experience it for herself, but I wouldn't be surprised if it happens soon. What did you think of her new hair-do?""I like it," I answered honestly. It was much shorter and not blonde any longer. It was a coppery red or a rust color. It looked good on Carol. "Still looks pretty young to me though.""She's twenty four," Lori said. "Plenty old enough. When are you going to make your move on her?" I grunted a neutral answer. Not that Carol wasn't a delicious morsel, she was. My self-evaluation of the matter seemed to indicate if was fear of rejection. I couldn't handle rejection when I was younger and I didn't want to start now. Lori's nagging wasn't helping things.Sometime after midnight I was awaken by soft lips on my cock. It wasn't unusual for Lori to wake me up that way. It didn't matter because I didn't have to get up early anyway. I didn't have shit to do. When I put my hand in Lori's head, I realized it wasn't Lori's head. The hair was much shorter. In the soft light I could see that it was Carol going down on me. She was an excellent cocksucker. I thought about the old joke where someone said the worst blow-job he ever had was wonderful.When Carol had me as hard as it was likely to be she took her mouth off and whispered in my ear."I want you to fuck me, Sammy," she said. "Please fuck me and make me come."I'd be a fool not to. I quickly got rid of my shorts and I could see that she was already naked. Yeah, I made her cum. I ate her sweet pussy to a couple of orgasms and fucked her through three more. During the time I ate and fucked her, it seemed that her vocabulary consisted of "Oh God!" and loud moaning with an occasional louder shriek. "Oh wow! That was...great, Sammy," she said as we lay beside each other. I was trying to get a good breath because I had put it all out there for her. "Thank you, thank you, thank you! Lori said it would be this good, but I didn't believe her." "Next time you better listen to what I say," Lori said coming into the room. "Move over Sammy and let me in the bed. Do you have anything left?""No, I don't," I muttered. Apparently I was wrong. Laying between two beautiful, naked, and demanding women worked it magic on me. I managed to get it up one more time and the girls shared it. I was asleep the minute I came.I woke up with Carol sucking my cock again. This time it was daylight. She was on her knees between my legs. Lori was watching as the young woman sucked my cock."I see what's happening here," I said groaned. "You are trying to kill me for the insurance, aren't you?" I asked Lori."Nonsense," Lori said laughing. "Carol is getting it up for me. I didn't get my fair share last night.""Am I a good cocksucker?" Carol asked. "Every cop in Tippinsville says I am." She went back to work until Lori pulled her off my cock. Carol held it and guided it into Lori's pussy. All in all there are worse ways to wake up. Retirement didn't look so bad now.***I'm going on record to flatly say that there isn't any one man alive that can satisfy two horny women. At least not for long. Luckily there was some help I could call on.Since RJ is Lori's favorite black stud I called for him to come and assist me. He was more than happy to do so.Carol seemed very interested watching RJ fuck Lori. Me, I never get tired of it. I think it was RJ's second visit that Carol expressed curiosity in trying some black meat. Lori was willing to share RJ. I had taken Carol first and had her sizzling when RJ took over. He did his usual hard fuck and sent her into a spasm of organisms. He fucked her for nearly half an hour and filled her cunt with cum. The next night she shared Ron with Carol.Since I had taken a significance concern for Carol's welfare, it was almost as hot watching RJ and Ron fuck her as it had been watching them fuck Lori. "Where did you find that bitch?" RJ asked me. We were sitting on the patio relaxing with some beer after a hot and steamy fuck session. I told him how Lori happened to find her at the mall and some about her life."Tippinsville, huh?" he said when I finished. "I know where it is. That's rotten shit, if you ask me. That fucker ought to be hung by his balls." That kind of surprised me because I hadn't figured RJ as the compassionate type. "You want me to take a trip?" he asked me. That really surprised me. Then it dawned on me."Yeah maybe," I said. "Lori told you about it, didn't she?" He gave me what I assumed was a smile and nodded. "Yeah," he admitted. "I'd need some expense money. Not a lot. Maybe a couple grand to grease some wheels. Nothing would come back on you, Sam. You ain't got to worry about that."I got some cash out of my stash and gave it to RJ. I realized that I was probably committing some sort of violation of the law, but I really didn't care. That was on a Wednesday afternoon.We didn't see RJ or Ron for several days. Little Joe came by to visit with the ladies on Friday night. Lori asked him if he had seen or heard from RJ or Ron."Nah, not for a while," he said. "They're busy doing something, somewhere off and gone. They'll be back pretty soon.Little Joe was the first of the men to fuck Carol's ass. She didn't seem particularly thrilled with anal sex until Little Joe and I doubled up on her. She did like that very much after we got into it good. Lori stroked and talked soothingly to Carol while Little Joe and I fucked her together.That was the first time Lori had ever touched another woman sexually that I was aware of. I nearly shot my load when I saw Lori take Carol's nipple in her mouth and bite it. That bite, sent Carol into a massive climax and set off a chain reaction. I came hard, then Little Joe did. There was no way I could have held off another second.While Carol and Lori showered I asked Little Joe if he hadn't really heard for Ron or RJ. "That Carol is a damned good piece of ass, ain't she?" Little Joe said. "Not as good as Lori, but she'll come along with time. I could use some more of her cunt." I reminded him he had not answered my question. "Sammy, my man," he said smiling at me. "What you don't know, you can't testify to, can you?" He watched the bathroom door like an eagle waiting for a rabbit to appear. "Yes sir, that's some mighty fine pussy."***RJ and Ron were back by midweek. I was dieing of curiosity, but remembering Little Joe's caution, I didn't asked them about anything about their absence. My curiosity was satisfied two Sunday mornings later. The papers were full of the story.On Saturday the State police had pulled a massive sting operating. Every police officer including a female dispatcher was arrested on a wide variety of charges. Bill Crowder was shot and killed during his arrest. There was some mystery how that shooting happened. Some of the witnesses said Crowder was surrendering and others said he was resisting. An unidentified black state investigator was believed to be the officer who shot and killed Crowder, but the facts were murky. Apparently no one seemed to know exactly who the black officer was. The investigators were running ballistic tests to determine who had shot Police Chief Bill Crowder. According to the paper, Crowder was running a drug operation in Tippinsville. They found drugs and a bunch of cash. His officers were all involved to some degree and were stumbling all over each other to turn state's evidence. Tippinsville was on the map now.It was hard to read with Lori and Carol hanging over my shoulders, grabbing at my paper. I watched carol's expression as she read or Lori read the account to her. Her face clouded up, but only for a moment. I guess it's hard to feel sadness toward someone who abused you. Good riddance to bad rubbish, I say. The world is a better place.When RJ showed up later that afternoon I asked him where he had been all weekend."Here and there," he said giving me an evil grin. "Mostly here, if you'll remember. I'm ready for some hot white pussy. Got any around?" ***Since the police were looking for Carol and she wasn't a suspect she went back to Tippinsville to talk with them. I made sure she had a lawyer with her just to make sure everything was kosher The authorities had all of Crowder's possessions tied up. Carol and her lawyer managed to expedite the insurance settlement and sell the house because it was joint owned property and not a part of the drug operation. She didn't stay there any longer than it took to make depositions and settle what she could. She was back home and in our bed after only three days. It took another few days to get her money.***Since Alice was a part of the group who bought me out, I hadn't spent any time with her. I knew she and Lori and now Carol spent some time together, but I stayed away from her. I wasn't pissed, it just seemed like the thing to do. I was surprised when she called me one Monday morning in late summer. She invited me to lunch."So, how it going?" I inquired after we were seated."Not worth a shit," she answered bluntly. "We lost some backing and it's going to leave us on the messy end of a very shitty stick. How's it going with you, Sammy?""Apparently a lot better than you," I answered just as blunt. "What happened?""You heard about that shit in Tippinsville? Unknown to us, some of our backing was the fucking police chief down there. He had a small investment company. The state seized all of those assets and we're hurting big time. I think we're going to go tits up." I didn't answer for a long time while I considered the problem. The company kept the name "The Thomas Group" so it was my name what was going down the shitter."You know that Carol was the chief's wife, don't you?" I asked Alice."Yeah, I do now," she answered. "Would have been good to know that before things turned to shit. Oh, don't look so worried. I'm not blaming her or anybody. Just rotten timing, I guess.""What will it take to pull your chestnuts out of the fire?" I asked. She named a figure looking hopefully at me. The bottom line is I bought back half of the company for about a fifth of what they paid me for it. They were saved and happy and I had a place to go when I wanted to. Win, win. Sometimes life is just too fucking weird to get a handle on. My advice is to grab hold and hang on for the ride. Life itself is Ageless Beauty.THE firstname.lastname@example.com:blogger.com,1999:blog-34182917.post-1158718204995387872006-09-19T21:10:00.000-05:002006-09-19T21:10:05.000-05:00Ageless Beauty - 2by Shooter3704 (email@example.com)The story continues... (MMF, exh, wife, gb, intr)***************************************I think it took a while for both of us to absorb what happened. We both spent some time reliving and rehashing that wonderful night to ourselves. We didn't actually talk about it except for the next day. It was almost as if we intentionally avoided the subject. I know sex between Lori and I was hotter than ever before. A couple of times I left work in the middle of the day to run home for a nooner."So how was it?" Alice Dithers asked coming into my office one morning about a week after the debauchery. "I'm tired of waiting for you to tell me about it.""I figured Lori had already told you," I answered somewhat surprised."She did," Alice said, closing the door behind her and taking a chair. "She told me how she felt, but I could figure that out myself. I been there and done that. How did you feel?""Ah, Alice, I'm not very comfortable talking to you about it," I said. "I mean, after all you work for me and...""Bullshit, Sammy," she said with a short laugh. "We both know you have a different relationship with all your employees. This isn't a typical workplace. How far do you think I'd get with a harassment suit with my tarnished reputation?" I shook my head. I hadn't been concerned with a sexual harassment claim. It was nothing more than Alice was a hot woman and I wasn't sure I wanted to relive my experience with her...or any woman for that matter."Come on, Sammy," Alice said with a big grin. "You know you're dieing to talk about it. You know I can keep my mouth shut, don't you?" She was right. I did want to talk to somebody about it. It was just too fucking good to keep to myself or even share with Lori."Yeah, I know you can keep secrets, Alice," I said coming to a decision. "Not here though. Let's take a walk." Since it was close to lunch time we picked up some sandwiches and went to a little city park a block from the office. We found a vacant picnic table and sat down. Alice sensed I was still reluctant so she started asking questions."Was it as good as you imagined it would be?" I admitted it was even better than I thought it would be. "When you saw his black hands on her white body what were your thoughts?""Major erection time," I answered with an embarrassed laugh. "It was one of the most erotic things I ever saw. His hands on her breasts nearly caused me to loose it. When he kissed her, I nearly creamed in my jeans. At first Lori was nervous, but she quickly settled down and went with the flow." I told Alice how I had fantasized and that I told Lori about it. She laughed when I told her that without talking to James, he followed my fantasy almost like a script."He's likes to call me names, too," Alice said. "Funny when you think about it. In everyday circumstances if some turkey called me a slut or bitch, he's be picking his teeth up from the floor. Fucking hard to get upset when you have your hand on a big cock and get called that. Go on, Sammy, tell me about when he shoved his cock in her the first time."I told Alice about me holding Lori's legs open for James. How I nearly shot-off when his big cock pushed into her pussy. I told Alice that I had been afraid to touch my cock because it was that sensitive. She laughed and patted my hand. I told her how the big black man fucked Lori over and over again and how Lori passed out a couple of time for short periods of time."Did James fuck Lori's ass?" Alice asked. "Oh yeah," I answered. "That was his grand finale.""James likes the less traveled road," Alice said with a smile. "Are you and Lori going to do it again?" Damn, she went right to the crux of the matter. I told her I didn't know. "Do you want to?" she asked softly. "Do you want to see Lori being fucked by a hard, black cock again?" "Yes, I do," I admitted. "I really do. I'm not sure if Lori wants a repeat or not. We haven't talked about it yet.""Then I'll let you in on a not too big secret. She does," Alice said smiling at me. "I'm not betraying a confidence because I told Lori I would tell you. If you ask her, she'll tell you, but she won't come out and say it. She loves you too much to take a chance on bruising your ego." She got up and gathered up our trash. "I have a two o'clock, so let's get back and see if we can make a few bucks."Alice went back to work and I went home. It was time for Lori and I to have a serious chat.***"Looks like you're done on that side," I told Lori. She was sunbathing nude on a mat by the pool. "Better turn over." She rolled over onto her back, smiling up at me. When her legs opened I could see a glint of moisture on her pussy."Hi honey," she said. "This is a nice surprise." I took my pants, shoes, and socks off and sat down beside her letting my feet dangle in the water. I pushed her legs up and let them rest across my lap. I let one finger slip into the folds of her pussy."Wet, I see," I said grinning at her. "Let me guess. You were daydreaming about a big black cock weren't you?""I see you've taken up mind-reading these days," Lori responded with a laugh. "How did you guess?""Not all that difficult. I've been thinking about it a lot myself. I really loved seeing you with that big black cock in you. I want to see you getting black fucked again." I tweaked a nipple and watched it grow hard. "What do you think?""I would be selfish to deny you that, wouldn't I?" she responded with a laugh. "Yes, Sammy, I would like to do it again, but only if you really want me to. I do not want to do anything to mess you and me up. That's too important to fuck up.""Lori, the only way it could get fucked up is if you fell in love with someone else and left me. I would like it if you got fucked by another black cock while I watched and got involved this time. Jacking-off isn't my idea of fun." I laughed. "Well it's fun but you know what I mean.""Okay, just for you," she said laughing. "But you should get something out of it besides watching me have fun. What about you and Alice? I know she's willing.""You're more than enough woman for me," I said automatically. It did get me to thinking about it though, but it wasn't the time to talk about that. I stripped the rest of my suit off and fucked Lori there by the pool. She was really wet and foreplay wasn't needed or even wanted. It was still early when we got through and I went back to the office. I should have stayed home for all the good I did. My mind was a whirl of erotic thoughts and plans. ***"What are we doing for the Forth of July?" Alice asked me. It was a couple of days after our talk in the park."I was thinking about a party," I told her. "Since the forth comes on a Thursday it looks like everybody is taking Friday off, too. Making a long weekend out of it. Most of them are going out of town or doing something with their family. What are you up to?""How about some fireworks?" she said with an impish grin. "They're illegal," I said."I was thinking about a different kind of bang. Why don't I bring a few of my friends over for a special party?""Might these friends be black?" She nodded. "Men?" She nodded again. This was sounding good to me. "Do you think Lori is up for it?" Alice grinned and nodded."Oh yeah, she defiantly up for it," Alice said. "Say the word and I'll get things going. I'll round up three or maybe four big black fuckers for her. Of course I may want some cock, too." "Fine, make it happen," I said. My mouth dry and I felt my cock stirring just thinking about it. A Fourth of July bang.*** Alice introduced her friends. Ron, RJ, and Little Joe. James, we knew well. Ron was a nice looking man, I guess. Medium build and looked like he was in pretty good shape. Little Joe was a smaller version of Ron except lighter skin. RJ was a different breed of cat. Big, bigger than James, and hard looking. He seldom smiled except when he was introduced to Lori. It was not a pleasant smile even then. He reminded me of a cat looking at a bird as a potential meal. RJ looked like he had a perpetual headache. I asked Alice about him when I got her out of hearing."He's all right," Alice said. "He's just not a happy-go-lucky type of guy. I can tell you he's a mean fucker. Not someone to mess with. I guarantee you one thing. He'll give Lori a good ride. Ron, James and Little Joe are good, but none of them can hold a candle to RJ." I had some feeling of apprehension about the collection of men."That's a fine lookin' woman you got," RJ said. We were sitting and watching Ron, Little Joe, and James frolicking in the pool with Lori and Alice."Thanks," I said. The party started like most parties where some didn't know the others. Kind of slow before it started picking up speed. "How do you know Alice?" I asked. Since it was the first time he had bothered to speak with me I thought I'd take advantage of it and feel him out some."My and my guys been fucking her for a couple of years," he answered bluntly. I don't think he meant to be blunt. It was just his way. "She really loves to get it on with the brothers. How long has your wife been into fucking niggers?" He laughed at the expression I couldn't help showing. "Yeah, I know you are politically correct and you would never used that N word, would you? Hell, man I done heard it all. Coon, spade, jigaboo...you name it, I heard it. Don't make a fuck to me. You didn't answer the question." "Not long," I muttered. "James was her first, about two weeks ago." He nodded his bald head."He'd be a good one to break that white pussy in, all right. You know what's going to happen here, don't you? Your little white wife is going to get a real dose of black cock. Ain't nothing ever goina be the same after we get through with her. She goina go to sleep thinkin' 'bout black dick and she goina be wakin' up thinkin' 'bout black dick. Alice says she ain't ever had two black cock at the same time. Before this night is over she goina have three black cocks in her. Ass, pussy, and mouth. We goina make your slut into a white slut for black cocks, Sam. What do you think about that?" I just shook my head because, frankly, I didn't know what to make of it. I was scared for our relationship. I was sacred for Lori because I wasn't sure she could handle all of them. Mostly I was excited at the prospects of her being fucked by these black thugs."Nice little rack ain't it?" RJ said. I looked in the direction he was and saw that Alice had lost her top. I looked back at Lori and saw that Little Joe was removing her top. It appeared that things were heating up. "Now them's fine white titties," RJ said when Lori's top came off. "I do like getting' more'n a mouthful now and again." Little Joe and Ron were taking turns passing Lori back and forth between them, playing with Lori's boobs as they did. Alice and James were swapping spit by the side of the pool. I glanced at the video camera on a tripod in the shade. I wasn't about to miss a minute of this party. Ron and Little Joe had maneuvered Lori to the steps at the shallow end of the pool. I noticed that she had lost the bottom somewhere along the way. Then I saw them on Little Joe's head. He was wearing them like a do-rag."Alice said your bitch likes it in the ass," RJ said jerking my attention back to him. "I don't mind a little ass now and then, but I mainly want pussy. You a back road man, Sam?" I admitted that I liked anal sex, but that I also rather have pussy.Back in the pool James went to where Little Joe and Ron were playing with Lori. Alice came up the deep end ladder. She also had lost the bottom of her suit. She strolled naked toward RJ and I."Let the games begin!" she announced with a merry laugh. "Okay, bitch, you can start by giving me some head," RJ said freeing what looked like a black python from his trunks. It looked even larger than James' cock had been. If not longer at least thicker. Laughing, Alice turned sideways to RJ and bent over giving me an excellent look at her bald pussy peaking from between her thighs. I swear it looked like it winked at me. I torn my eyes from that lovely sight and looked back at the others. Lori was having her pussy eaten by Little Joe while she sucked on Ron's cock and jacked James'. I looked back at Alice's pussy which was even more visible because she spread her legs to better suck on RJ's cock. I got up and gingerly made my way to the video camera. I had to move carefully because I was afraid that my hard cock might snap off. I panned the camera slightly to make sure Lori was centered. I went back to where Alice was slurping on RJ's tool. "You get to be my first cock of the day, Sammy," Alice said breaking contact with the ebony cock. "Fuck me while I suck RJ off." I didn't want to be a cad or a bounder, whatever the hell that is, so I dropped my trunks and slipped my cock into her hot box. I've never stuck my dick in boiling water, but that's what I imagine it would feel like. Maybe it was more like hot melted butter. Soft and hot and tighter than I thought a well used pussy would feel like. It was like her cunt grasped my dick.. While I rocked back and forth in her I glanced over my shoulder to see Lori getting a black cock in her hot firebox. Rom was shoving his cock in her while she continued to suckle Little Joe. James was waiting in the wings. Alice was making cooing sounds around the huge pole in her mouth. I felt her pussy quiver and grasp me even tighter. I squirted her full of my cum."That was great, Sammy," she said turning around and sitting down on RJ's cock. It went considerably deepen in her then I had been. She closed her eyes and moaned as she settled down on the huge black cock. Since they didn't need me I drifted over to where Lori was servicing and being serviced. Mindful of my hosting duties I asked if everyone was having a good time. Lori opened her eyes and looked up at me, smiling around the black cock in her mouth. It didn't take much fucking and sucking on the concrete deck to remind them that were softer places to fuck. They found a double raft made a great fuck place. All four went back to what they had been doing. My cock was getting a second breath and was showing signs of coming back into the game. I watched as Little Joe and James switched places and didn't see a place for me with Lori. I went back to Alice and RJ.RJ had her on her knees in a patio chair slamming her hard from behind. I went to her head and gave her my half hard cock to suck. It didn't stay half hard for very long. "Fuck her ass, Sam," RJ grunted. "I'm fucking her cunt. He lifted Alice and sat down on the chair giving me a shot at her ass. They both got still until I was in her. It was a weird feeling. I could feel RJ's big cock through the membrane that separated us. After we got into a workable rhythm, Alice was yelling at the top of her lungs. I wondered if the neighbors behind us could hear her yelling for us to fuck her harder. Alice told the neighborhood that she was cuming. Several times as a matter of fact.After I erupted in her ass I jumped into the pool to cool off and trying to get revived. I splashed around and went to the shallow end and leaned my elbows on the side watching Lori take both Ron and Little Joe at the same time. Little Joe was fucking her ass while Ron plowed into her pussy. Her eyes were wide open so I waved at her. She didn't see me because for that moment she was in another world.***End of part two...email@example.com:blogger.com,1999:blog-34182917.post-1158718145549149822006-09-19T21:09:00.000-05:002006-09-19T21:09:05.623-05:00Ageless Beautyby Shooter3704 (firstname.lastname@example.com)Sam and Lori open a brand new chapter in their marriage. (MMF, voy, wife, intr)*****************************************************(This story is for a bright and shining Star)I am Sam Thomas and a happily married man. So why was I was on a bed holding my wife's legs open, watching as the big black man put his hard black cock in her soaking wet pussy? How could I watch as he shoved one inch of his glistening ebony cock in her and then another until he had all eight inches firmly planted in her. How could I listen while she was moaning and bucking against the invading cock. How did I arrive at this moment? This is my story.*****************************************************I'm forty-one years old, I have a beautiful wife and two grown children in college. I have my own business that is doing far above my wildest expectations. Our lovely home is paid for and there is enough money in the kid's college fund to see them through. In other words, I have it made. My wife, Lori is two years younger than me and looked like a college coed. Some odd make-up in her genes has caused her to just get prettier as the years went by. Her mother and older sister also have those genes because they all look absolutely great. All three of them look like their ageing process stopped about age twenty-five. My mother-in-law looks like a vogue model and both daughters are ever prettier.I, on the other hand, look every one of my years. Strangers see my wife and me together and they assume I'm her father or at the very least a dirty old man who managed to get a young chick. Our eighteen year old daughter hasn't reached the age stopping stage yet, but she has that look.Lori and I were both virgins when we married. We learned together all the ins and outs of sex. Ins and outs, I just got that. At forty-one, I've lost a step or two in the bedroom, but Lori and I can still get the sheets tangled and sweaty. We've always had an active sex life. I don't think there's much two people can do that we haven't tried. Lori loves it all. She can go down on me, suck me to completion and swallow every drop. She loves and often initiates anal sex. She is easy to climax and is sometimes multi-orgasmic. During a real hot fuck session she will cum like a machine gun firing. Like I said, I have it made. One night maybe two months ago Lori and I were laying on the bed watching a triple X DVD. It was a particularly hot movie. The script and dialog were stupid, but I've found they mostly are, so I don't pay any attention to that. This movie was an interracial flick. I rented it thinking it was a different one. Not that I'm a racists or anything it's just not my thing. Or so I thought. As a rule Lori only pays scant attention to the fuck flicks. She usually just waits for the thing to get my motor running. Not so this time. I noticed she paid close attention to the parts where there were two black men on one white woman. In itself no big deal, but I got curious. Over the next couple of weeks I made a point of renting some plain vanilla movies and some interracial movies.The results of my unprofessional survey was, Lori intently watched the interracial movies and paid very little attention to the others. Sex after and during the IR tapes and disks were especially hot. I reached the conclusion that Lori was turned on by watching black men fuck white women. My dilemma was, what, if anything, to do about it. Over the years I managed to hire several great employees. Being halfway intelligent, I hired self-starters and paid them well. As a result I had very little to do myself. I sat back and let the gang make me a good living.One such hot-shot is a woman named Alice Dither. Alice is an outspoken modern woman. She's a couple years younger than Lori and has been married three times and was looking for number four. If I were the type to fool around, I defiantly would want to fool around with Alice. I don't suppose I would have ever had the nerve to talk to Alice about Lori's interest in IR sex if Alice hadn't caught me looking at porno on my computer. Normally none of us work on Saturday or Sunday, but I had gone in on Saturday morning to get out of grocery shopping and some other mind-numbing chores . I made up some excuse and thinking myself alone in the office I found a web site and was looking at the photos."That's pretty hot stuff, Sammy," Alice said leaning against the door to my office. "I hope you're looking at the women and haven't decided to play for the other team."I nearly shit myself. Both from the surprise of not being alone and the embarrassment of getting caught looking at porno. I quickly got out of the site and sputtered something about her working on Saturday."I left a few things hanging from yesterday. I had a few hours so I thought I'd come in while it was quiet and finish it up." She came on my the office and sat down across from me. "I know some other great sites if you're interested. Some are pay sites, but I can give you the password.I'm not sure why, but I told Alice about Lori's sudden interest with black and white sex. I made it sound like I was just doing research on the computer. "Hell, Sammy," Alice said. "Nothing unusual about Lori's interest. A lot of white women fantasize about having sex with a black bull. "It the idea of doing something wild and different. The taboo thing. I used to fantasize about it.""Use to?""Shit, I quit fantasizing and started doing it," she said and started laughing at my expression. I knew my mouth dripped open so I made an effort and closed it. "Jeez, Sammy, you look like you just got goosed or something.""No I don't," I said. "You just surprised me, that's all. Gosh, look at the time. I have to go." Alice was still laughing when I hurried out of the office. That conversation with Alice was unsettling, but provocative. Of course I knew she and Lori were friends and I wondered if they talked about ...things. The relationship between Lori and Alice had always been a mystery to me. They were poles apart. Lori, conservative and Alice is free-spirit, saying anything to anybody. They were even different in appearance. Lori is lush and curvy and Alice is lean, trim, and built for speed. Whatever the attraction they got along and seemed to like one another. Usually once a week they went out together for a girls night out. Twice they week-ended in New York on an extended shopping trip. By the time I got home I was wishing I hadn't been so forthcoming with Alice. I was concerned Alice would tell Lori what I said. I was right. She did."Sam, Alice told me about your conversation yesterday morning," Lori said. We were having our Sunday brunch. "Do you want to talk to me about it?" I did and I didn't. I wasn't sure what to say. "Are you worried?" she persisted."No, not at all," I said. "I guess I was just trying to figure out how to use it to my advantage." She laughed."You seem to have figured it out and are using it to your advantage," she said giggling. She was right. Sex between us had never been better, more heated, or more often. The previous night was a good example. The subject was dropped for the rest of the day, but arose again that night.I was finishing up in the bathroom and Lori was already in bed. When I turned the water off I realized she had been talking to me. I asked her to repeat what she said."I said, it's funny about you talking to Alice," Lori said. I asked her what it was funny. "She's the reason I have the interest in interracial movies, I guess." I pressed for details. "Last winter, just before Christmas, when Alice and I went to New York shopping I saw her with black men," Lori said. Of course I wanted details.This is what Lori told me:***You remember we got snowed in and had to stay an extra day. We had separate rooms, but the last day we had to room together because of the crowd. We had given our rooms up because we thought we were leaving. That night Alice and I ventured out and found a little club that was open despite the weather. Alice was dancing with a lot of men, but there were two black gentlemen she danced with a lot. I danced some, but wasn't in the mood so after a couple hours I left her and went back to the hotel. I don't know the exact time, but it was late when Alice came back. I was almost asleep and I head her talking softly. At first I thought she was so drunk she was talking to herself until I heard a man's voice. I carefully rolled over so I could see and damned if she wasn't with the two black men for the club. I started to let them know I was awake, but for some reason I lay still, faking sleep. There was enough light so I could see pretty good. Alice and her two gentlemen fooled around on the sofa for a little while. It didn't take very long for them to have her completely undressed and they were all over her. It was the most exciting thing I had ever witnessed. They put her on the bed right nest to me and I could see everything they did. It was wild. They took turns screwing Alice. While one was doing her, she sucked the other one. They did her nearly all the rest of the night. I had to use my fingers twice to relieve myself. What's funny, Alice kept telling them to be quiet and she was making enough nose to wake the dead.***"Did you tell her you saw her?" I asked."No, not then. It was sometime later I did. She just laughed about it. She told me she was glad I enjoyed the show. She told me that she would put another show on any time I wanted her to. I think she was just kidding. Anyway, when you started bringing in those movies with white women and black men it rekindled what I saw. "Alice is a wild thing," I said. "Why didn't you make her share with you?""You're joking!" Lori said, laughing. Her hand found my hard cock. "What's this? For me? That story made you hard as a rock." She sat up and pulled the gown over her head. "No matter why you're hard, I'll take it." She threw her leg across me and mounted me. I could tell she was wet so I wasn't the only one the story effected. She rode me like a borrowed horse and we came together. ***Over the next several days, I had some fantasizes about Lori. In my fantasizes it was Lori being serviced by two black studs while Alice watched. There were some variations, but that was the main theme. Several times I caught Alice looking at me with a slight smile on her face. I ignored her. When the weather warms up Lori and I host some cook-outs for my crew. Usually once a month and some holidays. We have a nice backyard pool and most of our summer activities center around it. At the first of our parties, Alice showed up with her date, a big black man. No one from the office raised an eyebrow because we all knew she dated blacks. We pride ourselves on being liberal minded.I noticed that Lori couldn't keep her eyes off of James, Alice's date. All afternoon she stared at him. James didn't seem to mind and he had to notice. I had found a nice shady place and was cooling it when Alice sat down beside me. "Nice party, as usual," she said. I grunted. "What do you think of my date?""Seems nice," I answered."He is," Alice said. She's normally outspoken, but the alcohol had really loosened her tongue. "He's got a eight inch cock and really knows how to use it." I didn't have a response to that. "Lori looks good," Alice continued. I followed her gaze to where Lori was. She was wearing a black bikini and she did look nice. Great, even. Lori was talking to James. "Do you know what would make her look even better?" I looked at Alice. "His big black cock in her cunt would make her look a lot better." She laughed. "Why are you looking at me that way. You know it's true. Lori's about to cream in her bikini right now." That much did seem like the truth. That night Lori laughed when I told her what Alice said. Lori was sitting naked at the antique vanity brushing her long auburn hair. She was watching me in the mirror. "What do you think?" Lori asked me in a teasing tone. I casually replied that I would like to see it. Lori stopped in mid stroke and looked at me. "You're kidding, right?""No, I think I would like to see you with a big black cock in your cunt.""You liar," she said continuing to brush her hair. "You go off the deep end and kill me...or him...or both of us."I got off the bed and went over to her. I nuzzled her neck and nibbled her ear."No, not until I got through watching you," I said trying unsuccessfully to keep it light. I cupped her breasts and pinched both nipples. I'm always in awe at how they can harden so quickly. "I'd even hold your legs open for him to put his cock in you. I'd let you suck me off while he fucked you." I realized that my voice was rough and husky. I put a little more pressure on her hard nipples and she moaned. Using her ample tits I lifted her up and guided her to the bed and proceeded to fuck her. While I did I visualized her and James. I came and was able to keep going a while longer, bringing her to a crashing series of orgasms. Afterward we lay heaving from out passion. I tuned the light off and was almost asleep when she spoke."Sammy, it's just a fantasy, isn't it? I mean you aren't serious, are you?" I kissed her bare shoulder and didn't answer. I wasn't sure I even knew the answer. I was still thinking about it when sleep overtook me.***It was four or five days later that the subject came up again. I mean we watched some interracial movies and fucked like bunnies, but we hadn't actually talked about the subject directly.Most of our sexy talk took place in the bedroom but on that occasion we were by the pool. It was early Saturday afternoon. I had finished mowing the lawn and took a swim to cool off. Lori brought us a beer and we were sitting on the edge of the pool with our feet dangling in the water."So, Sammy, how would you set it up?" I didn't pretend to not know what she was referring to. I considered her question like I hadn't thought of it a thousand times."I think the first time would come out of a social situation," I said. "Maybe after a party and when most everybody else had gone. I'd managed to keep James around. Of course he'd gladly stay because he knows what was in the offering. James had been thinking about your pretty white pussy and he'd be ready to get in it. All eight inches of hard black meat." Her shoulder was touching mine, and I could feel Lori tremble a little."We're in the den and I have some soft mood music playing," I continued. "You are sitting on the couch with James and I'm in the chair across from you.""What am I wearing?" Lori asked with a slight catch in her voice."You have that blue robe on," I answered. There was a slight catch in my voice also. "What am I wearing under the robe?""Nothing," I answered. "Remember? I sent you to change after everybody had gone. I told you not to wear any under things.""That's a pretty shear robe," Lori said. "He would be able to see me through it, you know.""Yeah, that was the objective. His cock is hard and I want to make sure it stays that way until he shoots you full of his cum.""Okay, I can see that. What happens then? We're sitting on the sofa and what happens next?""I say, James, isn't Lori a fine looking woman?. Of course he says you are a great looking slut.""He called me a slut?" "Yes," I said putting my arm around her. "He called you a whore, a slut, and a cock loving bitch among other nasty things. You loved it. You can't keep your eyes from the bulge in his pants. I can tell you want to touch it so I tell you to open your robe and let James see your tits.""And I did it?""Oh sure. You open the robe and let him get a look at your magnificent boobs.""What happened then?""He grabs your breast at the same time you grab his crotch. Then you and he kiss. A long hot embrace that leaves you both panting." Lori scrambled to her feet. "Where are you going?" I asked."To the bedroom. Come on, Sammy. I need to be fucked right now." I hurried after her. We both were taking our clothes off as we went. It was a hot steamy fuck. It seemed as if we both couldn't get enough of each other. I got off twice which isn't a record, but it sure didn't hurt my average. I don't know how many times Lori came. I know it was a bunch.That night we fucked again which was a bit unusual after such a great afternoon of passionate sex. That started when Lori told me to finish my earlier story. By the time I got to the part where I was holding her legs open for James to fuck her, Lori was ready to go again. That was all right with me because I still didn't have the ending yet. I think we both knew that it was inevitable. It was going to happen. ***Chapter two"Hey, Alice," I said. "Lori wanted me to ask you if you like to bring your date to a cook-out this Saturday afternoon.""Sure which date should I bring?""How many do you have?""I'm dating four guys right now," she said with a laugh. "But the day is young. I could get lucky and find number five. Since Lori did everything except lick his chest I assume you mean James. About five?""Yeah, I think so," I muttered hurrying away from her amused look. Damn! That woman looked like she was reading my mind. Maybe I was that transparent.Saturday finally arrived. I trimmed around the pool and cleaned the deck off. I added some chemicals to the water and waited for our guests to arrive.Alice set the tone of the afternoon by taking her top off and going topless. That apparently was a challenge for Lori who finally removed her top. Both women presented a view that James and I appreciated a lot. Alice's boobs were small, but well shaped with a bar stud in each nipple. I'm guessing a thirty B, but I could be way off. They were nice, whatever size, they fit her slim build and made Lori's thirty-six C look positively huge. "Nice aren't they," James said to me. We were sitting in the shade with a cold beer. I nodded my agreement with his evaluation not knowing if he was talking about the women in general or Lori's tits specifically. "You are a lucky man, Sam," he added. Again, I agreed with his assessment. "Yes sir, your Lori is hot." I nodded again.It wasn't that I didn't want to speak to him, I wasn't sure what to say. There was a feeling of high sexual tension in the air. No, not tension. Maybe anticipation of something big, something important, about to happen.After the ladies sunned a while I cooked the steaks while Lori and Alice finished up in the kitchen. Lori had put a bathing suit cover on, but that only served to emphasize her breasts.The sun was setting when Alice made an announcement that she had an early day and was going home. I hadn't noticed that she and James came in separate cars. The door had no more then closed behind her and the electric feeling in the air was intensified by a factor of ten."Lori," I said. "Why don't you go get out of that wet suit?" It couldn't have been very wet, but she got the idea and excused herself after giving me an inquiring glance. I invited James to come into the den."Do we need to talk about it?" James asked when he was seated on the sofa."Yeah, best I guess," I answered. "Alice told me you and Lori were thinking about expanding your sexual horizons," he said. I nodded. "You want me to help you do that?" "Yes," I managed to say. It was his turn to nod. "Okay," he said after a moment of silence. "I'll be more than happy to do that. Are you the man?""Yes," I said. "I'm the man.""Good. I'll follow where you lead," he said with a smile. He looked up as Lori entered the room. She was wearing the shear blue robe with black heels. Both James and I stood. One stands in the presents of royalty. She remembered the fantasy I spun and took a seat beside James on the sofa. It didn't have the same impact when I told Lori to open her robe because he had been staring at her knockers all afternoon. It was different because this was just for him and we all knew it. James leaned down and put his lips on her nipple. Lori's back arched slightly the instant he touched her. The fantasy kiss was nowhere as good at the real one. James pulled her face to his and kissed her log and deep. I had to shift around some to make room for my swelling cock.While they embraced Lori managed to get her hand inside his shorts, but apparently it wasn't satisfactory because she unsuccessfully pulled at them. He broke the kiss and stood up to slip his shorts down. There was a gasp. It may have been Lori or it could have been me. More than likely it was both of us. I'm no shorthorn, but his cock looked like a long ebony spear jutting out.Lori stared at it a moment then slowly she took it in her small white hand. That made it seem even bigger."What do you think slut?" James asked softly. "You want some of my man meat in your white cunt? You think you can handle it, bitch?" I wondered for a moment if he had read my script. Standing before her he put his hand on her head and pulled her closer. "Suck my cock you white whore. Get your lips on my cock and worship it," he glanced at me and I nodded. He was on track.Lori scooted to the edge of the couch and stuck her tongue out to lick the tip of his huge cock. She tasted the drop of moisture that had formed there, savoring it for a moment before taking the head of his cock in her mouth. I felt like my cock would surely explode.Lori did indeed worship his manhood for several minutes. While she licked and sucked his cock he toyed with her nipples. James let her suck for a while then glanced at me."Bed," I croaked. "Take her to the bed and fuck her."Lori ran up the stairs while James and I followed quickly behind her. She was lying on the bed naked. The robe was lying on the floor beside the bed. I went to her and took her ankles in my hands and spread her legs apart. I could see the wetness on her trimmed pussy. The lips of her cunt were puffy and engorged and her clitoris was protruding. She was more than ready. I eased up onto the bed while holding her legs. I pulled them back and open, exposing her ripe pussy to James. He approached her in what seemed like slow motion. He was holding his thick black cock in his hand, almost like a weapon."Talk to me slut," James said rubbing his manhood up and down her wet slit. "Tell me what you want.""I want you," Lori said breathlessly. "I want you in me!""Oh, the little white whore wants some black cock to fuck her white cunt, does she? Say it, Lori! Tell me to fuck your white pussy!" "I want... I want your... black... cock in my... white pussy," Lori gasped, her voice raspy. "I want you to fuck... my white pussy...with your black cock. I want... Oh my God!" James rammed about half of his cock in her. "Oh shit! That's... that's... oh fuck!" It took him a few minutes to work all of his cock in her. He took his time letting her adjust to his size. When he managed to get all of it in her it dawned on me that he was fucking my wife in places that a cock had never been before. He was, as the farmers say, plowing new ground. And plow her, he did. It was more vivid than any porno tape. It was more intense, more raw than anything I had ever witnessed. My wife, the only woman I had ever known sexually was fucking and being fucked harder and longer than I ever could have. Just about the time I thought he would stop, he simply picked up the tempo and kept going. I had released her legs and moved to where I could see better. His cum and her fluids were pouring out around his long black piston. The only indication that he came was a soft grunt, a brief pause, and right back to fucking my wife.After nearly half an hour Lori was in a constant state of orgasm. She was babbling incoherently and pulling at him to keep going. When he pulled his slimly cock out I thought he surely had to be through. He wasn't. He rolled her over and took her like the bitch she was. I watched, afraid to even blink for fear of missing something. James slowed down while fucking my wife from behind. He was using long slow powerful strokes. On the outstroke his massive black cock pulled some of her pussy out also. When she shoved it back in, Lori would give out with a loud grunt. He held her in place with a thumb in her butt. I could see him working it deep in her ass."You want my cock in your ass, cunt?" he asked her after fucking her for a while that way."Yes...yes... fuck my ass, please. Be careful, but put it in my ass." I handed James a tube of anal lube I kept in the nightstand. He squirted some in Lori's ass keeping his cock planted in her pussy. Fucking my wife's ass took some time to accomplish. He was slow and even gentle with her. At last he had all eight inches of his thick black cock in her ass. Lori's eyes had rolled back in her head and I think she may have passed out for a few moments. He woke her up by slamming his cock back in her after pulling nearly all the way out. Lori squealed like a banshee. It wasn't from any pain. She was frigging her pussy like crazy while the big black cock rammed in and out of her ass.After James shot off in her rectum, he collapsed on her back and they both lay still as death for at least three or four minutes. I didn't move either. I stood watching his cock slowly shrink and ease out of her stretched asshole. When it finally softened enough and plopped out, a gush of his cum came out too."You think she's had enough black cock for one night?" James asked me rolling off the bed. Even soft his cock still looked like a force to be reckoned with. I went over and lay down beside Lori. I asked her if she had enough. She didn't answer, but her closed eyelids fluttered like she was trying to open them. I told James that apparently she had was through for the night. I thanked him and showed him out.I debated on trying to get her up and into the shower, but I gave up on it and just covered her up. I got in bed on the other side and jacked-off because I was hurting.***I woke up, the sun streaming through the window. I knew I was alone before I looked to Lori's side of the bed. I lay there for a while recalling the events of the night before. How did I feel about my wife of twenty years fucking another man? A black man at that! The image of James' big cock fucking her tight little pussy was as vivid as if it were just happening. I could still hear the sound of Lori moaning and sobbing with passion as the big black cock worked in and out of her. Suddenly I had a feeling of remorse. Not that she had willingly spread her legs for a stranger on our marital bed. Not that I had encouraged and helped her, but remorse because I didn't think to video tape it. I could feel my cock rising again.I would have laid there longer relishing the memory, but nature was not just calling, it was screaming for me to take a piss. On the way to the bathroom I heard the familiar sounds of pans and pots being rattled in the kitchen downstairs. I wondered what Lori's frame of mind was. I showered and dressed and went to find out."Good morning," I said. "You're up early. Been up long?""No, not very long," she said brightly smiling at me. "Are you okay?""Yeah, I'm as fine as frog hair. I think the larger question is, are you okay?""I think so," Lori answered. "I had a moment or two, but they passed. I wondered if you still loved me," she added giving me a searching, probing look. "No, I don't," I said with mock severity. "I'm standing here with no coffee." She looked at me a moment more then laughed."Go on out to the patio and your servant will bring you coffee and the morning paper. I'll join you."I sipped coffee and read the paper. I was aware of Lori's presents next to me, but we didn't talk about anything. I finished the paper, folded it and tapped her shoulder with it."So, how are all your personal parts this morning? I asked in a bantering tone so that she would know I was kidding. "Anything sore?""No, not really," she answered laughing. "Tingly would best describe it, I think. That was...wow," she finished still laughing. "You had it choreographed almost exactly. Was that accidental?""Yes, as a matter of fact, it was. I hardly said a word to James. Was it as good as the fantasy?""No, it was way better, Sammy. There's no way you, or anyone, could have prepared me for that. It was... almost too much. Notice I said almost. What did you think?""I think Alice was right. You do look good with a black cock in you. You were... great, Lori," I said seriously. "I love you more than ever." She smiled at me, radiating her ageless beauty. I do have it made.The end of Part one...(If there is going to be a part two you should tell me so. Writing encouragement to me is like saying sic'em to a dog. Speaking of that... to those of you who seem to think it's your duty to criticize my work you are wasting your time as well as mine. I write what I write. If you don't like stories of interracial sex between a white woman and black men, don't read them. I do welcome suggestion, ideas, and personal experiences for new stories. Many of my stories started just that way. Let me remind you that all of my stories are fantasy. No one should attempt to do what I've written about, but if you do, be very careful. Shooter) To be email@example.com:blogger.com,1999:blog-34182917.post-1158428754861905382006-09-16T12:45:00.001-05:002006-09-16T12:45:54.866-05:00My Incredible Birthday Night
by Sweetmeat (email@example.com)

My husband takes me out for my birthday dinner and I
get the best present ever. (MMF, wife, bi, tv, oral,
anal)

******************************************

It was my birthday and my husband promised me would
really make an occasion out of it this year. He had
made reservations at a real classy restaurant in the
city and said we would go out dancing after dinner. The
restaurant was very nice, food was excellent and we
drink two bottles of wine with our dinner.

Needless to say I was feeling really mellow and was
looking forward to going dancing. Our waiter told us
there was a really nice club about a block and a half
away that had a good band, nice atmosphere but you
needed an open mind.

I asked why an open mind and he said it had a mixed
clientele where you will see men dancing with men,
women dancing with women and couples like us. He said
nobody would bother you as everybody minds their own
business but they do get tourists who gawk a lot. It
sounded perfect to me so I said to my husband, lets go
sweetheart, you promised a night out with dancing
included.

He smiled, and said, "It's your night baby, anywhere
you want to go is fine with me." The car was parked in
one of those parking buildings and our waiter said that
it was one of the ones that was open 24 hours a day so
we decided to walk to the club.

When we reached the club you could hear the band
playing from outside and they really sounded great and
I couldn't wait to go in and do a little celebrating.
There wasn't any table's open so we took seats at the
bar, which was fine by me as I liked sitting at the bar
and ordered our drinks.

While waiting for our drinks I looked around the bar to
see who was sitting there and saw the sexiest woman I
had ever seen, to me, in my life. I just sat there
staring at her, mesmerized by her when my husband said
who are you looking at, your drink has been in front of
you for the last couple of minutes.

When I pointed her out to him, he said she really was
sexy as hell and asked if she made my pussy hot because
of the way I couldn't take my eyes off of her. In my
whole life I had never seriously considered being with
a woman but for some reason she lit my fire. I didn't
want to tell my husband that I was getting turned on by
her, so I said are you nuts, she's just very sexy, now
lets dance.

We walked by her on the way to the dance floor, I
couldn't help but stare at her and she looked up, saw
me and gave me a big smile. My pussy kind of lurched
when she smiled at me, it got all wet and I was almost
in a state of shock from the effect she had on me. I
kept looking at her while we were dancing and my
husband said you have the hots for her don't you. I
always knew having two women was his fantasy, but it
wasn't mine and he knew it, so I was taken aback that
he picked up on that fact.

I protested, but he just smiled and said, "OK
sweetheart, whatever you say." We danced a couple of
numbers in a row, got thirsty and went and sat back
down. On the way past this lady, my husband stooped to
talk to her for a minute and when he sat down I asked
him what was that about. Before he answered there was a
tap on my shoulder and when I turned to look it was the
sexy lady with her hand on my shoulder and that made my
pussy get all wet again.

She asked me if I would like to dance and I knew then
what my husband talked to her about. I was going to say
no but my husband said, "It's your birthday, treat
yourself and dance with her," so I figured why the hell
not.

When we got out on the dance floor she put both her
arms around me and pulled me close to her. I couldn't
believe what this was doing to me, especially my pussy
so I let her hold me close and her body against mine
got me even hotter.

She wished me a Happy Birthday, asked me if I was
enjoying it while she slid one hand down to my ass. She
was rubbing my ass with the one hand and then slid the
other one down and pulled me in real tight to her so
that my pussy was rubbing against her. God, it felt so
good I didn't even think about stopping her and beside
my husband told me to enjoy myself.

She told me how pretty I was, how good I smelled and
then she asked me if my pussy smelled that good which
made my knees buckle a little. She kissed me on the
neck with the softest lips I had ever felt and then she
kissed me on my lips and I think I gasped.

Her lips were so soft with just a little bit of
moisture on them and so succulent the kiss she gave me
was unlike any other kiss I had ever had in my life. I
can't even describe how it felt but I felt that kiss
all the way down to my toes. It was the most incredible
kiss and I didn't want her to ever stop kissing me and
I came right there with a low moaning sound that had
people looking at us.

She looked at me with the sexiest look I ever saw,
asked me if I would like her to touch me and it was all
I could do not to scream out yes so I managed to
whisper yes to her. She took me by the hand saying
follow me and led the way to the ladies room. We walked
into the ladies room and she took me to a booth marked
"Handicap" at the back of the ladies room.

We went inside, she locked the door, grabbed me, pushed
me against the wall and started kissing me while
feeling me up. I was lost in that kiss so I just stood
there being kissed by her and let her do whatever she
wanted to me. She stopped kissing me for a second and I
told her she was going to make me come again so she got
down on her knees telling me to pull my dress up.

By this time I would have done anything she wanted so I
pulled it up over my waist, she reached up and in one
motion pulled my panty hose and panties down to my
ankles.

I stepped out of them with her help; she spread my legs
and started licking my pussy making me go crazy. I
loved having my pussy eaten but my husband was not a
big fan of cunt lapping and this was a real treat for
my pussy. She was also the best cunt lapper I had ever
experienced and I had a few boy friends before I got
married who loved to eat me.

I was standing there with my legs getting weak and very
shaky when she found my clit and started sucking on it.
I think they heard me out in the club I was moaning so
loud and I think I screamed when I came. My legs gave
way, I slid down to the floor with cum pouring out of
my steaming cunt and the little cunt lapper never let
go of my pussy, still licking and sucking like mad
making me cum again. I was in pussy heaven because I
had never came with such force twice in a row in my
life. When I came back down to earth I found the sexpot
was taking my dress of so she could see my tits and I
told her I wanted to see her tits too.

I finished taking off my bra while she took her top
off. She stood there staring at my tits while I stared
at her tits, which didn't stick out much but were very
full with large nipples. I reached out and took one in
each hand and discovered I liked how they felt and
could now understand why men went nuts over them. She
took hold of my tits, squeezing them and then pulling
on my nipples making me very horny again.

I was standing there naked while she still had her
pants on so I told her to take them off. She said OK
but you are going to be in for a surprise, so get
ready. She pulled her pants down, stepped out of them
and my mouth dropped to the floor I think. She had a
very small cock sticking straight out that was about
four inches long and it looked like it belonged on a
little boy. She was looking at me to gauge my reaction
and said she was a tranny and I said what the hell is a
tranny?

She said it was short for transvestite and I said, "Oh,
I know what that is." Her little prick was still hard
so I asked her if I could touch it. She smiled, said
please do, walked over to me and I took it in my hand,
My husband is not huge, but he is not small either,
about seven inches but very fat as I can't quite get my
fist around it.

It felt different holding this little prick but I have
to say I enjoyed holding and touching it because it was
so small I think. I asked her if I could suck on it and
she said I could do whatever I wanted to it. I got down
on my knees, took the whole thing in my mouth started
sucking on it and found I was enjoying sucking this
little cock immensely.

I could keep the whole thing in my mouth while tonguing
her little prick, chew on it and do all kinds of neat
stuff to it. Now she was moaning like crazy, begging me
to make her cum and telling me she would do anything I
wanted if she could cum in my mouth.

Now I liked sucking my husbands cock a lot but wouldn't
let him cum in my mouth as his cum had a bitter taste
and besides he wouldn't eat me. I was curious though to
see if it tasted different then my husbands so I kept
it in my mouth and made her cum in my mouth. The few
times I allowed my husband to cum in my mouth he would
cum so much I couldn't hold it all in my mouth and it
would run down my chin onto my tits.

I was a little surprised when she came that it wasn't a
lot of cum so I could hold it all in my mouth with no
trouble and then swallowed it. It had a totally
different taste then my husbands, not sweet but
definitely not bitter, but a taste I could live with
and probably learn to like. She was in a state of
rapture after being able to cum in my mouth and wanted
to eat me again, all the time telling me how wonderful
I was.

I had to say no to being eaten again because of my
husband waiting for me but I told her she was going to
come home with us so she could finish what she started
and that I also wanted to suck her sweet cock again.

She asked how my husband would react when he found out
she wasn't a true woman so I asked her if she sucked
cock and if she swallowed. She said, "Yes she did eat
cock and if I wanted her to blow my husband and swallow
she would be only too happy to."

I figured that when I explained to him this was as
close as he was going to get to a threesome and that
the tranny would swallow his cum he would go for it. We
started to get dressed and when I looked at her little
cock soft you could hardly see it and it made me wonder
what it would feel like in my ass.

We went back to the bar where my husband was sitting
with a very impatient look on his face and he asked
where the hell we were and what happened. I said that
the lady was coming home with us and I would explain on
the way home. He got a big shit-eating grin on his face
and said, "What are we waiting for, lets go."

On the way home I told him about what happened on the
dance floor and in the ladies room but I didn't tell
him about the little cock. He had a hard on that looked
like it was going to bust out of his pants and I
figured it was best to wait and let him find out when
we got home so his cock would be out waiting to be
serviced.

I told him in the car she sucks cock and swallows and I
had to make him slow down so he wouldn't kill us. We
were all in the front seat and she had her hand stuck
up my dress stroking my pussy and when my husband saw
that, I really thought he would kill us in a car wreck
trying to get home.

Now my husband is a tit man and when we finally got
home of course the first thing he wanted to see was her
tits, so she took her top off making my husband grab
his cock. I figured now was the time for a blowjob so I
told him to take his pants off and get the cock sucking
of his life.

He literally tore them off along with his underwear.
His cock was standing straight out and it was the
biggest I had ever seen it look. I wondered if the
tranny would be able to handle his cock but she got
down on her knees and managed to get her mouth around
it and almost got the whole thing in her mouth. She was
sucking on his cock for all she was worth and I could
see my husband was having the time of his life,
especially since he knew he could shoot his hot load
into her mouth and she would swallow it.

It wasn't long before he was moaning real loud and then
his body stiffened and I knew he was shooting his hot
load into her pretty mouth. She was sucking and
swallowing like mad but she couldn't handle it all and
the cum started leaking out the sides of her mouth.

When he finally pulled his prick out of her mouth she
gasped and said, "My God, I never had a man come that
much before," then she said to him, "Rest up because I
want to suck your prick again before the nights over."
He was in his glory then, sat down, asked what we were
going to do and I said don't worry we will think of
something.

Then I turned to my little pricked cunt lapper saying,
"Lets go up stairs and get comfy" and then I asked my
husband if he was coming. He said in a little bit, I'm
going to have a beer, but fortunately for me, knowing
my husband so well I knew he was going to take a nap as
he always does after a blow job and this one was
something special. I was real happy then that I decided
to let him get his blow job first before we had to
undress.

The two of us headed up the stairs then with her
grabbing my ass and pussy but I had something else on
my mind. We went into the bedroom, pulling our clothes
off like it was a race and tumbled into the bed. She
was trying to get between my legs but I stopped her
saying, "Oh no, me first, I want to get real
comfortable sucking your hot little cock this time."

I lay on my back, telling her to sit on my face because
I wanted her to fuck my mouth while I was blowing her.
She mounted me sticking her now, rock hard little prick
in my mouth and started pumping it in and out of my
mouth fucking the shit out of my mouth.

I was loving every stroke of that cock as she fucked my
mouth and I could wrap my tongue around it while
sucking it. She was able to fuck my mouth for only a
few minutes before she couldn't hold back any longer
and she emptied her hot cum into my mouth, saying, "Oh
fuck, oh fuck." I held her cum in my mouth until she
pulled that awesome little prick out and then I made
her watch me as I swallowed her cum letting it slide
down my throat almost making me cum.

I lay there stroking my pussy, feeling it get hotter
and hotter and she said, "Please let me do that for
you" but I said, "No I want you to watch me play with
my cunt so your prick will get hard again." She asked
why, I said, "When it gets hard I want you to fuck me
up the ass and shoot your hot cum in my ass because I
always wondered what it would be like to fucked up the
ass but my husbands prick is too fat to put in my
little ass hole."

I lay there finger fucking my pussy, watching her get
hot again so I took my two fingers out right before I
came and stuck them in her mouth. I saw her little
prick stand right up then, so I let her suck the cum
off my fingers and then rolled over telling her to fuck
me in the ass. She lifted my ass in the air, rubbed her
cock over my cunt to get it wet and then in one motion
stuck it all the way up my ass.

God, it felt so good in my ass, my husband would finger
fuck my ass hole sometimes and her little prick felt a
little bigger then his finger but it really turned me
on knowing I was getting fucked up the ass. While she
was fucking my ass, she reached around to my cunt and
started frigging my clit. I don't think I ever came as
hard as I did then; she turned me into a fucking
animal, fucking me up the ass and finger fucking my
pussy at the same time. I wanted to stay like that
forever with her little cock in my ass and her fingers
in my pussy, fucking me into submission.

Then she moaned while coming in my ass and it was so
hot in my ass hole that I came again while hollering,
"Oh yes fill me up with your cum." I collapsed on the
bed with her on top of me, we were panting like two
dogs when I heard my husband say, what the fucks going
on here, she's fucking you. She rolled off of me and we
both turned over seeing my husband looking like he
couldn't believe what he saw and staring at her tits
and then down to her prick which had shrunk up and was
trying to hide from him.

I sat up, telling him she is a transvestite, her tits
were real, she would give him a blowjob any time he
wanted one and we were going to keep her so she could
fuck the shit out of me. He looked at me like I had
lost it but then asked how big her prick is and I told
him it was a little bigger then the finger he used in
my ass hole. He looked at his hand, said no shit,
looked back at us and said, "A blowjob anytime I want
huh, could I fuck her in the ass too?"

She said, "Well that's a pretty fat cock you have but
we could try as long as it doesn't hurt." He nodded his
head and said, "Could you blow me while fucking my wife
up the ass and eat her pussy while I was fucking her?"
She smiled at him and said, "I would be only too happy
too and I'll do anything else you think of as long as
it doesn't hurt."

I looked at him knowing we had him now and saw his cock
was hard so I said, you're hard, do you want to be
fucked on sucked? He asked what will I do if he gets
sucked, so I smiled and said, "I'll give her a blowjob
while she's blowing you."

He said, "I can't wait to see this, get her hard so we
can get this show on the road." I was so glad then that
we had gone out for my birthday and there was no doubt
this was the best birthday ever. Now let me go suck off
that beautiful little prick that gives me so much
pleasure.

THE END
firstname.lastname@example.com:blogger.com,1999:blog-34182917.post-1158428716288419422006-09-16T12:45:00.000-05:002006-09-16T12:45:16.293-05:00Mother In Law Heard Me
by Slim (firstname.lastname@example.com)

A man and his mother in-law do it. (MF, rom, cheat)

*****************************************

I will tell you this. I never thought I could have so
much fun and pleasure fucking an older woman.

But I did and I am.

I've fucked my mother in law for the past nine months
and could think of no one else better to stick my dick
in.

She's 5'9" weighs 147, has long black hair hanging down
her back, a nice, firm ass that hangs like halves of
melons in her pants and she has large breasts that are
damn near too firm for a 65-year-old woman, and she is
drop-dead gorgeous!

I've been married to her daughter for 14 years. We have
four children, ranging in age from 14 to 10 years old.

Anyway, I'd always admired my mother in law, but things
changed one Saturday, nine months ago when she came to
visit.

My mother in law, Sally, came over just to chat as
usual.

I was laying on the couch, sipping a beer and the
garage door had been opened for a few minutes. I had
been having problems with my 14 year old son being
rebellious, so I figured it was him who had left the
door open as I laid there. I yelled out, "Shut the damn
door!"

A second later, in walked Katie, my mom in law.

Katie asked why was I cussing. I quickly explained that
her daughter and I had been spending a fair amount of
time trying to get Robert to control his temper, and I
automatically thought it was Robert who was again being
defiant.

My wife and the kids were in the van getting ready to
leave for a birthday party. My wife Alice, decided to
take the grandchild, Mike, to the party with them. So
my mother in law's 10 minute drive was for naught.

Katie walked out to the van then, talking with Alice
and the kids. I stood in the door watching as Katie
went to the van, the lobes of her ass clearly defined
in the white pants she was wearing, slightly moist from
sitting on the leather seats.

When she walked it just looked good. It looked really
good the way that they looked, shaking just the right
amount.

As I stood there looking, making out the black string
of the thongs she wore and how her ass must have been
laughing beneath the pants, words slipped from my mouth
and I recall saying, "Damn, my mother in-law has got a
perfect ass on her. I would love to run my tongue in
the crack of that pussy and fuck the shit out of you."

I had muttered it under my breath, as I have done
before with her and others. But she heard me.

I didn't know right away. But she did hear me.

After chatting with Alice for a little bit, Alice left,
leaving her mother standing in the driveway.

Katie walked back to the door and came in. She asked if
I had more beer. I gladly said yes and went to the
refrigerator to get a beer for her.

She sat on the loveseat across from the couch and I sat
on the couch. We talked about the attitude my oldest
boy was developing and I told her I had whipped his ass
the day before for breaking a mirror on the bathroom
door by slamming it, trying to hit his sister with the
door.

The small talk went on for about 30 minutes as she
sipped on the beer. She flipped open her cell phone and
called my wife. They had just arrived at the party and
would be there for a few hours. Alice said she would
bring the child home.

As she clicked the phone off, Katie asked point blank,
'what was this about my ass today?'

I was totally shocked!

I denied saying anything about her ass. She looked and
smiled, then told me verbatim what I had said.

I was embarrassed and sat there apologizing for it.

"You don't have to apologize. Just tell me why you said
it," Katie said, crossing her legs and staring intently
at me.

I told her I found her attractive and just made a
stupid slip of tongue by saying what I did.

"You said what was on your mind," Katie told me.
"There's nothing wrong with telling the truth if that's
what you think. But you admitted you look at me in a
sexual way."

I again apologized and Katie got off the love seat,
came and sat on the sofa with me and asked me if I had
ever kept secrets from anyone. I told her everyone has,
and yes, I've kept things to myself."

"Good, then you'll know how to get what you want,"
Katie said as she stood up in front of me, unbuttoned
her pants and dropped them to the floor and turned
around, revealing her ass cheeks to me.

Her mound in front was full of hair. The hairs were
spilling from the side of her the thongs. And oh my
goodness, her ass was flawless, it had a little jiggle
to it, but it was a perfect 10!

I pulled her to me, kissing her ass cheeks and licking
them to either side of the black string that ran up the
crack of her ass.

She turned around and pushed down her panties and just
looked at me. I knew what to do. I parted the hair and
stuck my tongue into her pussy, coming up with a long
lick across the clit.

"Oooh," Katie said as she grabbed my head, pushing me
further into her jet-black nest.

It couldn't have been more than a minute that I had
been licking her when she seemed to want to crawl on
top of my head.

I pulled her down onto the couch, took the pants from
around her ankle, removed the thong completely and
parted her pussy lips, going straight inside the moist
pink walls, licking and sucking slowly, taking my time,
holding my breath, trying to feel her muscles flexing.

She was squeezing her big breasts and I reached up,
stuck my hand beneath the blouse and squeezed her
breasts and tweaked her nipples as she moaned her ass
off, fucking my face with her pussy, causing her ass to
rise and fall.

In a couple of minutes, she hit me with a spray of
pussy juices, eyes closed, throwing her head from side
to side, saying "I'm sorry about that. I'm sorry about
that."

The couch was already wet, so what the fuck I figured.
She liked being eaten, I wasn't about to stop sucking
her pussy now. I continued licking and sucking her
pussy while playing with her nipples and she released
another gush of pussy juice. This time it was thick,
creamy and smelled of a concentrated salt type.

She started to yell, "Ooooh, you make my pussy feel so
good. Pussy feeling so good!"

Now she was trying to get away from me, scooting
upwards on the couch, panting hard. I took my hands
from her nipples and grabbed the hams of her ass with
them, holding her secure in the joints of my arms as
she squirmed and screamed about how her pussy felt.

Then she started asking softly for me to stop. "I can't
catch my breath. I can't catch my breath, I can't catch
my breath."

I got off of her pussy then and stood over her. Katie
was holding her chest, breathing hard and told me to
give her a moment. She had fired off more orgasms than
she ever had.

I gave her a few minutes and then led her to the
bedroom.

We went to the bedroom and fucked in several positions.
I came three times in less than two hours.

We immediately got up, she was winded and took a quick
bath before leaving. I cleaned up things and we talked
later on about it. We made plans to do it more often.

It's been seven months since the first time and we
usually get in at least three good screws a week.
Talking about the power of a good mother in law. Man,
this is some of the best pussy I've ever had and I want
to keep doing it.

THE END
firstname.lastname@example.com:blogger.com,1999:blog-34182917.post-1158428659364196422006-09-16T12:44:00.000-05:002006-09-16T12:44:20.850-05:00Marilyn
by Pskao (address withheld)

Marilyn discovers after having a baby boy, that her
husband has a low sperm count. She finds a way to have
several more children a couple of decades later. (MF,
wife, cheat, inc, preg)

******************************************

The year before my seventeenth birthday was an exciting
one. I got my first job, I was seduced by the company
owner, I got pregnant, I got married, and I gave birth
to my beautiful son, Robert Jr., all before my
seventeenth birthday. My parents would have objected
more as Robert Sr., the guy who got me pregnant, was
over 25 years older than me, but he was also one of the
richest men in our foothills community, and he made
sure my parents' debts were paid with quite a lot extra
to fill their bank account before we were married.

Being a young naïve girl at the time, I thought Robert
married me because I was pregnant and because I was
good looking. I was half right. I later learned that
Robert was quite the womanizer and had slept with many
women, including many of the single women who worked
for him. He never used condoms, but never got a woman
pregnant until me. He had a low sperm count and was
almost surprised as I was when I turned up pregnant. He
was so happy that he'd finally have an heir, that he
proposed to me even though I hadn't yet finished high
school. He made sure I got the best prenatal care. He
was happy we had a son.

I knew I was good looking. I love to dance and started
taking ballet when I was little. I had to stop when my
breasts got too big when I was 14, but I still took
modern dance and ballroom. I knew my legs, butt, waist,
and breasts were all of the right size and proportion
to turn guys' heads around. Well, my breasts may have
been too big, but boys didn't complain. I was the
object of Robert's attention, wasn't I? Boys would tell
me I was pretty, and they seemed to like my light-brown
hair, too.

And for several years, Robert loved fucking me. I think
now that it was because I was young. Every night became
two or three times a week, became once a week, became
once a month, and finally became two or three times a
year on special occasions.

For years, I'd hoped to get pregnant again. My doctor
did all the tests and told me that I was healthy and
quite capable of having more kids. Robert had put a lot
of sperm in me when we were first together, so I
thought he might be the problem. He refused to see a
doctor about it, though.

I was jealous of Flora because she had a two-year-old
and was obviously pregnant again, even though she was
48. In fact, quite a few of my friends were having
babies or had recently had them. I was 40, healthy,
able to have kids, but so far had only one son. Flora
didn't even get married until she was 35!

I'd worked with Flora when I was 16 and she was eight
or so years older. She mentored me at work, and became
a good friend after I married Robert. When sex with
Robert tapered off, I complained to Flora. It was she
who told me about Robert's low sperm count. She knew,
as she'd been one of Robert's lovers, and Robert had
told her the doctors thought he'd never father a child.
She told me about his other lovers, too. I didn't get
angry with her because she told me that Robert had
mostly stopped seeing other women when we were married,
and had completely stopped seeing them a couple years
after marriage. Apparently, he was putting all of his
efforts into his business and didn't have time for sex,
extra-marital or not, any more.

Well, that was a comfort, but frustrating. I wasn't
going to lose Robert to another woman. I was going to
lose him to his business.

When I complained to Robert, he said, "Well, Marilyn,
why don't you take a lover? Just be sure he's discrete.
If word gets out that I'm a cuckold, I'll ruin both you
and him. You know I will. You know I can."

I didn't want a lover. I wanted a husband who wanted to
fuck me. Because of Robert's low sperm count, I'd never
taken birth control. I asked him, "What if I get
pregnant?"

He looked at me and thought before replying, "I'll
accept any child you have as my own, but don't expect
me to take anything away from Bobbie. He's my son. Any
kid you have will be taken care of, but it'll be
peanuts to what Bobbie gets when I die. Besides, you're
40 years old now, Marilyn. You may not be able to have
any more kids."

I raised my skirt and showed him my soggy panties. "Are
you sure you don't want to satisfy me any more,
Robert?"

"I'll be 66 in a couple of weeks. I have difficulty
getting hard."

"You can still use your tongue and fingers, can't you?
You used to lick me so good," I replied.

"Frankly, Marilyn, I'm at the age where I find making
money more interesting than sex. I had plenty when I
was younger. You just find yourself a discrete lover,
make sure he doesn't have any diseases, and have fun.
I'm not jealous, and maybe if you tell me of your
adventures, you'll get me hard again," was his
response.

That wasn't quite it, though. A couple of days later,
Robert surprised me with some presents: some dildos
ranging from large to very large, and several vibrators
of different shapes and sizes. I had fun experimenting
with them all in various combinations. It took
practicing several times a day for me to finally be
able to work the largest dildo into my pussy; it was
huge, about 3" in diameter, and so long I never could
get it all in. Maybe a horse could have gotten it all
in, but I doubt if a pony could have.

And the vibrators! A couple were shaped like dildos,
but I found I prefered a big dildo in me to a vibrating
one. There was one shaped like a dildo but with an
extension that ended in little wings that surrounded my
clit--it was good. There was a little egg-shaped
vibrator that I enjoyed putting inside before putting a
big dildo in me. My favorite was a little bullet-shaped
thing that really got my clit going. With that and the
egg and a big dildo in me, I often lost track of time,
having orgasm after orgasm.

I'd play with my toys while laying on Robert's side of
the bed. The first time he felt the wet spot when going
to bed, I was naked and fingering myself when I told
him, "Thanks for the toys, dear. Those are my juices
you feel on the bed. Are you sure you don't want me any
more?"

He put my hand on his dick and said, "No, that's fine,
Marilyn. As you can see, even your scent and your
obviously sexy and horny body doesn't get me hard any
more. Let's just sleep. I'm glad you thought of me,
though. You go ahead and get off on my side anytime you
want as long as I'm not here. Try not to be too noisy,
dear."

I was frustrated as hell.

I needed a dick that squirted real sperm.

I wanted to get pregnant, and plastic toys couldn't do
that.

* * *

About a month after Robert's 66th birthday party, I was
having fun on my bed when I noticed the bedroom door
was cracked. Now, I always closed the door before
having my private fun. I knew the housekeeper was busy
vacuuming (I could hear it) and the only other person
in the house was Bobby, my son. I thought I saw
movement. Was Bobby out there watching me masturbate?

Part of me was outraged. My son is *spying* on me!

Part of me was surprised. My *son* is spying on me!

Part of me was thrilled. My son is spying on *me*!

As I approached orgasm with part of my attention on who
was outside the door, I realize that I'm noisy when I
come. I heard myself screaming as waves of pleasure
exploded from my vagina. When I was done, I looked back
at the door and it was closed.

Did I dream the door was open? I didn't think so.

* * *

Bobby, our 23-year-old son, still lived at home. He was
really smart, well-muscled, and good-looking. He
started schooling when he was five, skipped a grade
between junior and senior high school, and managed to
graduate in three years from a nearby state university
with honors in his dual major of accounting and
computer science. He got his MBA the following year, so
he had three degrees, one of them a graduate degree,
after four years of college.

When I talked to him before he skipped the grade before
high school, he told me that school was too easy for
him. He'd thought about it, and realized he could
either glide through school getting mediocre grades but
not working very hard (as I had), or he could get
through it as rapidly as he could and try to make
something of himself. He looked on his dad as
competition, or at least as an example of how to
succeed.

When I asked him about always being the youngest in his
class, he said that was why he was always working out.
He didn't look his age and was stronger than most kids.
While I was taking dance, he was taking Oriental self-
defence courses, so he was able to defend himself. He
told me that when in grade school, the older kids tried
bullying him, but he fought back so well that they
stopped. He used his charm to keep the bullies from
bullying other people, too. The bullies kind of became
his gang, although he didn't like their brand of humor,
but the teachers and administrators liked him for
keeping "his gang" in line.

After skipping a grade, he had to prove himself to the
high schoolers, too. Bobby was good. He couldn't be
intimidated, could charm most of his fellow students,
and could easily beat the one or two bullies who wanted
to prove themselves. He didn't brag about his exploits,
but I talked to him after seeing unusual rips in his
clothes a couple of times, and got the whole story out
of him. He didn't hold grudges, and would offer to help
other kids with their homework. He made peace this way.
As in grade school and junior high school, Bobby became
very popular in high school with both the other kids
and with the teachers and administrators.

He started noticing girls when he was 14 and a junior
in high school. I suppose he really started noticing
them much earlier, but he was 14 when he started
bringing girls home and going on dates. Since Robert
had already started tapering off in the bedroom and was
really busy at work, it was up to me to talk to Bobby
about sex and drive him around on his dates. I warned
him not to get any of the girls pregnant, and to use a
condom anyway to protect himself from disease. I
provided several books about sex and disease and
pregnancy to help him decided for himself. (He was
smart.) I bought him a case of condoms and told him to
get back to me when they ran out.

I'd seen him looking at me in my leotards when I took
him to his class before going to my dance class, and
he'd try not to stare when I was in my bathing suit, so
I knew he liked the way I looked. I didn't think
anything of it. He was a normal boy with raging
hormones. He stopped being so obvious as he got older,
and I could rarely catch him looking at me out of the
corner of his eye by the time he went to college. I
kind of missed his lustful stares.

During summer break, Bobby would work with his father
before going back to college. Robert told me that Bobby
was one of his top workers and he'd have no trouble
leaving him the company. However, Bobby told me that he
didn't really like the work he did for his father.

There was a mild argument between them after Bobby got
his MBA, which Bobby won. Bobby agreed to help Robert
out when necessary, but he wasn't going to work there
very much. He had his own projects to work on. There
was something new called the internet, and Bobby had
some ideas on how to make money on it. He'd live at
home and rent his bedroom and an office from us. (Our
house is really a mansion, with more than enough rooms
for the three of us and the live-in housekeeper.)
Neither Robert nor I was too clear on what Bobby was
doing, but Bobbie was making a fortune. When he sold
out after several years (just before the tech stock
crash), he had more money than Robert. But I'm getting
ahead of myself.

* * *

I masturbated again the day after I first noticed the
door cracked open. I payed attention to myself and
maybe made my moans a bit louder. The door cracked open
again. The thought of my own son watching me masturbate
was no longer a shock, but was a thrill. I was quite
loud when I came. The door closed.

After washing and getting dressed, I went to find Bobby
working in his office. I said, "Hey, big boy, feeling
like going out tonight? I'm tired of staying in and
could use a night of dining and dancing."

"Sure, Mom, what time?"

"How about 7:30?"

"OK, I know just where to take you," Bobby replied.

I was excited. I was going on my first date ever. I
didn't count the times Robert took me out after we were
married, and he never dated me before we were married.

I knew Bobbie was a good dancer, because I'd taught him
myself. He and the students in my dance classes were
the only guys I'd ever danced with, except for my dad
at my wedding.

To make the night really special, I went out and bought
myself a very sexy cocktail dress. It was cut low
enough to show my bra when I leaned forward, but
plunging enough in the back that it didn't need a
zipper; it had a string that tied in back to make my
waist look narrow. It had a skirt that flaired at the
hips to mid-thigh. It was black with tiny, sparkly
beads highlighting my breasts and hips.

I also wanted to highlight my legs, but I didn't buy
panty hose but instead bought thigh-highs with a pretty
pattern on the calfs and ankles. I bought a matching
thong and bra set. I'd never worn a thong, but liked
the feel of the silk running up my butt crack, and the
fact that I could see my pussy though the front. The
bra was thin, too, so I could see my nipples though it.
I knew if I leaned forward in the dress, someone might
see my nipples through the bra.

I felt sexy, all dressed up with my light make-up on.

Bobby's eyes bulged when he first saw me coming down
the stairs. He said, "Wow! You're so beautiful, Mom!
They're going to check your I.D. for sure tonight!"

"Flatter," I said as I smiled up at him and took his
arm.

Bobby took me to a small French restaurant near the
county government center that I didn't even know about.
I noticed him looking at my legs as he handed me out of
the car. When he ordered a bottle of wine, I was
surprised when the waitress asked to see my I.D. I
laughed as I showed it to her, and smiled at Bobby. I
said, "You paid her to do that, didn't you, Bobby."

"No, I swear!"

The food was excellent despite the poor location. I
wondered how Bobby knew about it. He told me he'd taken
other women here. In fact, Flora had recommended it to
him. That surprised me. I didn't even know that Bobby
talked to my friends when I wasn't there.

We had fun touching knees under the table.

I think he saw my thong as he handed me back into the
car.

After dinner, Bobby took me to a dance club. I knew
about this club from other students in my dance
classes. I didn't know that Bobby knew about it. He
said, "Sure, Mom. I bring women here to practice what
you taught me."

I thought it unusual that he parked in the dark corner
of the rather-empty parking lot, away from the club.
This time, I deliberately opened my legs wider than
necessary as I took his hand after he opened the car
door to help me out. Although I noticed him start a
little at the sight of my pussy through the thin thong,
he was quite the gentleman and tried not the stare.
After taking his arm, I looked up and said, "Call me
`Marilyn' tonight, Bobbie. We're on a date."

He said, "Absolutely, Marilyn," pecked me on my cheek,
and opened the door to the club to let me in.

It being a Thursday night, the place was not crowded.
We got a small table by the dance floor, ordered drinks
(I was again carded to my surprise), and danced to the
first number, a slow dance. We were good on the floor.
We both love to dance, and we felt like Fred and Ginger
out there on the floor. We danced several dances
together before they lowered the lights.

When the lights were lowered, Bobbie put both arms
around me and pulled me close. He caressed my back and
slid one hand down to my butt and pulled me tight. I
could feel his dick against my belly. He felt bigger
than Robert. I nuzzled his neck while his hands roamed
all over: my butt, my back, the sides of my breasts as
the bulged out from being pressed into his chest. I
could feel my nipples growing hard and my thin panties
filling with juice. God! My own son was feeling me up
on the dance floor! And I loved it!!

When the light came back up, we broke apart. I'm sure
that my face was red; I felt flushed. Bobby looked like
he was breathing hard, too. We sat out the next dance.

At the table, we finished our drinks and order another
round. After it came, I felt a touch on my thigh. Bobby
was touching me! My own son was touching me! He was
rubbing his own mother's thigh! I opened my legs. He
ran his hand up almost to my stocking tops. I scootched
down a little. My own son was feeling his own mother's
naked thigh! He was feeling my pussy though my juicy
panties!

The song ended, and I suggested we dance again. We did,
and when the lights turned down again, I pressed myself
against him. This time, his hand slid under my clothes.
He felt the string between my naked butt cheeks. My son
was feeling my naked ass! He slipped a hand into my
dress and felt my bra-covered boob. My son was
squeezing my breast! He slipped under the bra and found
my nipple. My son, my very own son, was tweaking his
own mother's nipples! And I wanted him to!! I'd never
realized that my breasts and nipples were so sensitive.

When the lights came back up, we hastily broke apart
and went back to the table. This time, I just scrunched
down before he even touched me. His hand slid right up
to my pussy and I felt him pulling my panties aside to
find my clit and hole. I'd never felt this way before,
even when Robert first seduced me. My own son was
rubbing my clit and fingering my hole! Bobby was going
to make his own mother come on his fingers! And I
wanted more than fingers!

Before he made me scream in orgasm, I said in a husky
voice, "Let's get out of here!"

We finished our drinks, paid up, and left the club. I
was so excited. I was going to get fucked! My own son
was going to fuck me! Bobby was going to fuck his own
mother! And I needed his big cock!

The corner where Bobbie had parked the car was away
from the club. The passenger side faced the freeway
through a chain-link fence with scraggily vines growing
on it. The front of the car faced a dark building.
Except for people speeding by on the freeway, the
passenger side of the car was pretty isolated.

As at the restaurant, Bobby walked me to the passenger
side and opened the door. As I brushed past him, he
caught me in his arms, twirled me around so that my
back was against the back door, and started kissing me.
Real kisses. Kisses that made my pussy gush and my toes
curl up in my dancing sandals. I was so involved with
the kisses, that I didn't realize he'd untied my dress
and undone my bra until I felt him leave my lips and
begin suckling my beasts as if he were trying to get
milk from me.

Oh, God! It felt so good! I never realized that I could
have an orgasm from my son suckling my breasts! I
moaned. I came. I may have screamed, but I'm not sure.

I think Bobbie pulled down my panties while I was
coming, as the next thing I knew, Bobbie was lifting
one of my legs and sticking his tongue in my bare
pussy. He licked the length of my gash and teased my
clit before sucking hard on it. I came so hard that I
would have fallen had Bobbie not held me up. My own son
was the first man to lick my pussy! Robert used to like
having me suck him, but he never licked me. My own son
was the first! He made his own mother come with his
tongue!

I was still in a daze when Bobbie stood up, holding one
of my legs on his shoulder, and place my hand on his
now-bare cock. I put its head in my hole, and Bobbie
pushed it all the way into me with one thrust. What a
thrust! Bobbie is a lot larger than his father, and a
lot thicker too. I put my face into Bobbie's neck and
screamed in orgasm as he bottomed out. My own son was
fucking me! He was fucking his own mother! He was
making his own mother come with his big cock! I'm not
sure how many times I came or how long he fucked me. It
seemed forever. I wanted it to last forever.

Eventually, Bobbie came inside of me. We kissed and he
let my leg down. He reopened the door to let me in,
picked up my clothes, walked around to the driver's
side, tossed my clothes into the back, and got in. I
turned to him, naked except for my stockings and
sandals, and said, "I hope we can do that again. I've
never had such a good fuck!"

Bobbie kissed me, kissed my boobs, felt my spermy
pussy, and then pulled the lever to make my seat flat.
After caressing and kissing me some more, he started
licking my pussy again. I grabbed my thong from the
back seat and put it in my mouth to muffle my screams
as Bobbie licked me to another orgasm. My own son was
licking his own come from his own mother's pussy! I
could feel my nipples and breasts swell, and my pussy
and asshole trying to suck something, anything, in.

Bobbie then climbed between my spread legs and put his
already-hard cock back into me. Bliss! With his mouth,
he took my thong from my mouth and kissed me. I
screamed into his mouth as I came. I could feel him
pinching my nipples. I came, screaming into his mouth.
He sucked one of my nipples. I screamed in orgasm,
almost deafening us in the confines of his car. I was
aware enough to realize that we'd come together this
time.

Bobbie climbed off of me back to his seat and said,
"Wow! You're the best, Mom! I never knew sex could be
so good! Maybe it's because I also love you. Maybe it's
because you're the most beautiful woman, inside and
out, that I know. Maybe it's just because you're such a
fantastic fuck. And maybe it's because you're my
mother!"

I replied, "And maybe it's because you're such a good
lover and we're really good together. There's something
deliciously wicked about fucking my own son, about my
own son fucking his own mother! The touch of incest,
hell, the battering ram of incest helps makes us really
good together, Bobbie! I think I'm addicted to you
after tonight!"

He said, "I certainly hope so." I reached for my
clothes and he added, "No, Mom. Stay naked until we're
home. Put your seat up and display yourself proudly to
whoever wants to look. You're too beautiful to be
hidden!"

I could feel my nipples swelling and my pussy juicing
up again as I put my seat upright. The idea of being
seen naked by any anonymous driver on the road was
exciting. By now, it was dark enough that there really
was very little risk of actually being seen, but just
taking the risk was a thrill.

I was wrapped in a post-orgasmic glow and a cocoon of
love. I didn't even notice that Bobbie had started the
car. I didn't try to hide myself, but my breasts are
large enough that they sag and are difficult to see
below the windowsill of the door. Eventually I noticed
that we were not headed home. "Where are we going?" I
asked.

"Just a little, secluded place I know," was Bobbie's
reply.

Before long, Bobbie turned onto a secluded road, and
soon we were along on a hilltop overlooking the town.
Although I'd never been to one, it looked like a make-
out place to me. I turned to Bobbie and said with a
smile, "What naughty things are we going to do here?"

"Just a minute," he said as he got out, went around the
car, opened my door and gave me his hand. "Step on out,
and I'll show you. Leave your sandals on."

I took his hand and he pulled me up into his arms and
started kissing me. His hands caressed my back, my
butt, my breasts, my pussy. He closed my door and led
me to the hood. Kissing me again, I could feel him
start getting hard again. Then I felt him worm a finger
into my asshole. "What are you doing?" I asked.

"I think you've never been fucked there, right?"

I nodded.

"I'm too late to take the cherries from your mouth and
pussy, right?"

I nodded again, looking him in the eye.

"Will you let me take the cherry from your ass? I'll be
easy on you. I've done this before and won't hurt you.
God, the last thing I want is to hurt you."

I panted a couple of times, then said, "OK. We're being
really wicked tonight, aren't we?"

He smiled at me and said, "Absolutely! Here, turn
around and bend forward over the hood."

When I did so, I could feel him taking the juices from
my pussy and using them to smear my asshole. He smeared
juices inside my asshole. He smeared juices on his
cock. I was so excited, that I kept on dribbling more
juices, which he smeared into my ass. He started using
two, then three fingers to get my juices into my ass,
and wiggled his fingers around when they were a couple
of knuckles deep. His other hand was stroking my back,
my thighs, my breasts, and dipping around to fondle my
clit and pussy. I think he was relaxing me.

Then he stood up and I felt his cockhead at my asshole.
My own son was going to be the first man in my ass! My
son was going to be the first man to fuck his own
mother's asshole! I was ready. I shoved back a little.

His cockhead popped through the ring of my sphincter.
He pushed further in. Further. Out a little, in a bit
more. Soon I felt his balls against my pussy. My son
had his cock all the way in my ass! My son had all of
his big dick in his own mother's ass! He'd taken my
anal cherry! I had another screaming orgasm. No one but
us was around to hear.

I was vaguely away of him squeezing my breasts,
pinching my nipples, pinching my clit, fingering my
pussy, kissing my neck and back. Mostly I was aware of
his big dick sawing back and forth in my ass. I think I
may have pasted out from the pleasure, but time stood
still for me. Bobbie blasted another load of his sperm
into my ass, and I came out of my trace after another
orgasm. I realized that I was laying on the hood and
Bobbie's hands were holding up my hips. We stayed
joined like that for several minutes, for an eon, I
don't know. Eventually, his cock shrank and slipped out
of my ass. He held me up, opened my door, and carried
me to my seat. I was still dazed. I'd never had sex so
good. I didn't even know it was possible.

I came out of my trance on the way home and realized I
was sitting in a pool of sperm. "I'm soaking your
seat," I said.

"You're not the first," was his response.

I looked at him and asked, "What?"

He confessed, "I've had many women in this car and at
that spot. Many of your friends, Flora, for instance."

I looked at him in surprise and asked, "Is that why you
bought a full-sized car when most boys, er, young men
prefer sports cars?"

"Absolutely. By the way, are you using birth control? I
may have gotten you pregnant tonight."

I said, "Oh, God! I hope so! I've wanted more children
since you were born! Your father...um..."

"...has a low sperm count. I know. Flora told me. By
the way, she's the mother of one of your grandchildren
and is pregnant with another. At least, she thinks the
kids are mine and not her husband's. Several other of
your friends, like..." and here he rattled off the
names all of of my friends who'd had children recently
"...are also the mothers of your grandchildren. I don't
have a low sperm count."

My jaw dropped. I said, "That means that I
could...well..."

"...be the mother of your own grandchild. Yes, that's
possible. And I could be the father of my own brother
or sister. Talk about wicked! That's really naughty!"

I grunted as I came without even touching myself. I
could be the mother of my own grandchildren! How
exciting! I opened my eyes and said, "I hope you don't
mind. I want as many of your children as you're willing
to give me and my body is capable of having!"

Bobbie grinned at me and said, "Absolutely!"

By now, we were turning into the drive to our house. I
was getting a little nervous. "What are we going to
tell your father? Should I get dressed?" I asked.

"No way. Let's tell him the truth. Didn't he advise you
to take a lover?" Bobbie said.

"Yes," I said in a small voice.

"Didn't he say to be discrete?" Bobbie asked.

"Yes," I said again.

"Well, who'll be more discrete than me? Who wants the
best for both you and Dad? Who can give you the babies
you want? I think I'm the perfect choice as your
lover!" Bobbie said.

By now Bobbie had parked the car. He said, "Take up
your clothes, but don't put them on. The housekeeper's
in her room by now and won't see. I want you to come
with me naked into the house and we'll find Dad
together. We'll tell him what we've done tonight."

I was nervous and very scared facing Robert while naked
with our son's sperm coating my thighs and crusting on
my pubic hair; but with Bobbie next to me, I was able
to do it. Robert agreed with Bobbie; Bobbie was my
perfect lover. I was so surprised. What surprised me
the most was that Robert seemed more interested in me
sexually, now that our son was my lover. He even joined
us few times in bed over the years, and I got to feel
the thrill of two cocks in me at the same time. It was
usually Robert's cock in my mouth or ass while Bobbie
was in my pussy. I wanted Bobbie's sperm in my womb,
where it belonged, even though he did indeed get me
pregnant that night of our first date.

First date. Yes, we've had others. Bobbie is a lot more
romantic than Robert, and loves taking me dancing. He
loves showing me off, even when I'm eight months
pregnant. Yes, I got pregnant roughly every eighteen
months for nine years. As my kids were also Robert's
grandkids, he's planning on leaving them more than
peanuts, especially as Bobbie's fortune is also pretty
big and Bobbie's not interested in taking over Robert's
company. Maybe one of Robert's and my grandkids (my own
children!) will be interested and capable of running
the company. Robert says he wished I'd started making
babies earlier with Bobbie as he hopes to still be
alive to teach our oldest grandchild the business.

Although I'm apparently too old to make any more
babies, I'm still lactating. I've lactated since I was
eight months pregnant with Bobbie's first child by me.
All my children, especially Bobbie, love my milk. Even
Robert likes it in his coffee. Although I weaned my
kids when they were four, I still let them suckle on
occasion to soothe them. Besides, I find suckling gives
me orgasms.

Bobbie and I found that when he suckles me while
fucking me, I express my milk into his mouth. My let-
down reflex really goes when I have an orgasm. Oh,
that's the best feeling in the world! My son making me
come with his cock inside of me while expressing my
milk into his suckling mouth! What a feeling! It's
gotten so that even when the younger ones suckle, I
have mild orgasms.

I wondered just how much milk I could actually produce
and for how long, and asked my doctor. He said my milk
production depended a lot on demand, and that I could
produce milk as long as needed. Well. There's a lot of
demand for my milk in our house, and all my children as
well as Robert think my milk is necessary for their
cereal and hot drinks. I'm going to be lactating a long
time. I just have to eat the right foods.

THE END
firstname.lastname@example.com:blogger.com,1999:blog-34182917.post-1158360862874195772006-09-15T17:54:00.000-05:002006-09-15T17:54:22.883-05:00Limousine Lust
by Stan (address withheld)

Sally and I pick rent a limousine and pick up men at
bars so she can suck and fuck them. (MMF, wife)

*****************************************

I am in love with my wife Sally. I am also in lust with
her. She is the only woman who truly turns me on and I
have no interest in other women. But, for some reason I
cannot figure out, I get even more turned on when other
men are attracted to Sally. When I fantasize I don't
fantasize about myself with other women, I fantasize
about Sally with other men. After I first shared this
fantasy with Sally I learned that she was interested in
fucking other men as well. It was just a matter of time
before we made our fantasies a reality.

Since our first threesome with another man three years
ago, Sally has fucked at least 35 men. She loves being
the center of attention and she likes to take on lots
of cocks, so many of her encounters with other men have
been gang bangs. We are always searching out new
adventures for Sally, new ways for her to experience
strangers' cocks. Sally's latest escapade took place on
the streets of Houston.

Our vacation in Houston this past spring was fairly
typical until the last night. On that last night we
decided to end the vacation with a bang (quite
literally). I booked a limousine for five hours with a
plan to go bar-hopping. I specifically asked for a
driver who could use discretion. That evening Sally
dressed for action.

She pulled on a black velvet mid-thigh dress with a low
scooped neckline that revealed her cleavage all the way
to just above her navel. Her large 38C breasts still
look as good as a 20 year old's, even though she is in
her late 40s. They are just a part of an overall
voluptuousness that, combined with her flirtatiousness
and sensual attitude, do not fail to attract men of all
ages.

Sally curled the ends of her short blonde hair so it
formed a helmet framing her face. Her sparkling blue
eyes (offset with dark eyeshadow), a pair of dangling
earrings, and dark red lipstick gave her the look of a
woman who knows what she wants and fully intends to get
it. Sally pulled on some thigh-high stockings and some
high heels. Then she bent over, gradually sliding her
dress up to her waist. I could see that she wore no
underwear and that her pussy was already glistening in
anticipation of the night.

The limo arrived at the lobby of our hotel at 9:00 pm
and we got in. Since it was a Saturday night, we knew
the bars would be hopping. I asked the limo driver to
take us to the kind of night spots where people in
their 30s and 40s hung out. The first place was a dance
club. It was still early so there were not a lot of
people in the club just yet and a few couples were on
the dance floor. After I paid the cover charge I
directed Sally to the bar and headed to the men's
restroom.

When I returned, I sat at the end of the bar and
watched her do her magic. Since it was early, she was
the only single woman in place. There were several
single men, she must have danced with all of them. One
in particular, a gentleman who looked to be around 40,
kept returning to ask her for more dances. I could tell
from her body language and the way she laughed that she
was encouraging him. Soon they were kissing and
grinding their bodies against each other on the dance
floor. Just seeing that made me hard.

Knowing what was going to happen next, I returned to
the limousine. I knocked on the door and asked the
driver if I could sit up front. When he asked why, I
told him that my wife had just picked someone up in the
bar and asked him to turn on the intercom so we could
hear.

After a few minutes of waiting, we heard my wife's
voice and a man's voice. They opened the door of the
limo and got in. They talked for a while, with long
moments of silence while they kissed. Then I heard my
wife say, "I'll bet you'd like to fuck me." There was a
moment of silence then I heard the sound of a zipper.
Shortly after that there was a wet slapping sound and
my wife moaned. At this point I couldn't just listen to
the intercom.

I asked the limo driver to open the privacy window to
the back just a crack. I looked through the crack and
saw my wife on her hands and knees on the floor of the
limo. Her black dress was pushed up around her waist
and her legs were spread. The stranger was between her
legs, his trousers around his ankles. His bare ass
moved back and forth as he plunged his cock into my
wife's pussy. They were facing the back of the limo so
I asked the limo driver to open the window a little
more.

I could see him watching the action through his rear
view window. "Fuck me, I'm your slut," my wife moaned.

The stranger continued to piston his cock into her.
With each deep penetration my wife's body shook. My
wife turned back to look at the stranger and saw that I
was watching through the window. "I want your cum, cum
inside me!" my wife said, as much for my benefit as for
his.

He grabbed her by the hips and his pumping sped up. It
was clear he was close to cumming. Finally his body
shook and he gave a final hard thrust. He kept his cock
deep in my wife as he shot his seed into her body.

"Thank you," said my wife, as she turned around and
kissed him. He kissed back and then thanked her too.
Then he silently pulled up his trousers and left the
limo. I asked the driver to close the window and joined
her in the passenger area.

"Let's go to the next bar," Sally said, "I am ready to
take on some more guys." I knew the intercom was still
on so I told the driver to take us to another place.
"Now that I know what you are doing," he replied, "I
have a place in mind."

We drove for a while, which gave Sally a chance to
straighten up. The stranger's cum had started to slide
out of her pussy and down the inside of her thighs so
she wiped it up with a tissue. The next stop was a
tavern rather than a dance club. "This is one of our
more popular 'meat markets,'" said the limo driver said
through the intercom, "I come here occasionally.
Usually there are at least five men for every woman."

As Sally and I walked into the tavern, I could see what
he meant. There were a lot of guys there. Following
procedure, Sally went directly to the bar while I hung
around elsewhere for a moment. She sat down and ordered
a drink. I went to the opposite end of the bar, ordered
my drink and watched.

It didn't take long before Sally was laughing and
flirting with two men who had walked up to order their
drinks. They looked to be in their late 30s. There
wasn't room at the bar for all three of them so they
invited her to join them at their table. Sally sat in a
chair between the two of them. There was a large mirror
behind the bar so I found I could watch the action
without being obvious.

Sally acted her usual witty and charming self, laughing
at their jokes and smiling invitingly. It was clear
that each of the men was not sure just which of them
she was coming on to. But as she leaned up against one
and then the other, they began to realize she was
flirting with and interested in both of them.

From my vantage point at the bar I could see that each
man was rather furtively scooting his chair closer to
Sally's until all three of them were quite close. One
of the guys must have told a joke, because Sally
laughed and leaned over to him. As she gave him a
little kiss on the check, her hand ran up the inside of
his thigh.

Both he and his friend looked a little surprised at her
boldness. Just as his friend must have been thinking of
a way to exit, Sally turned to him, leaned over and
whispered in his ear. I could see her hand sliding up
his thigh as well. Then she excused herself and went to
the restroom. During her absence, the two guys were
clearly talking about some very important, and very
exciting subject.

As Sally walked back from the restroom, she came right
past my place at the bar. "I think it's set up."

"Really, what did you say to the one guy?" I asked.

"I told him that I was really attracted to both him and
his friend and that, if they were interested, I would
like to fuck them both."

Sally gave me a smile and walked back to the table. By
now both men had seen her talking to me at the bar. The
three of them engaged in a brief conversation and then
Sally beckoned me over to the table.

"Matt and Mark, I'd like you to meet my husband Stan.
As I just told you, he is not my pimp and you don't
have to pay me anything. I just enjoy fucking and Stan
enjoys watching." Apparently they had thought, given
her clothing and forwardness, that she was a
prostitute.

"Sally may look and act like a whore, but she isn't
going to cost you anything tonight," I said.

We left the tavern with Matt and Mark and got into the
limousine. I opened the intercom to the driver and told
him to just spend time driving around until I told him
to go back to the tavern. I left the intercom on so he
could listen to the action.

Once in the limo, Sally wasted little time on small
talk. She had sat between the two men and promptly
started kissing each of them while rubbing their
crotches. Soon Mark had pulled her top open and was
sucking on her breasts. Matt had taken off his pants
and was kneeling on the seat next to Sally while she
sucked on his cock.

"Fuck me, fuck me now," Sally said to Matt. She turned
around and got on her hands and knees in front of the
seat. She spread her thighs and Matt got between her
legs. In a slow motion he gently pushed his seven inch
cock into my wife's pussy. She was already so wet and
ready that it took no effort at all. Matt grabbed her
by the waist and began to plunge his cock in and out of
her.

Meanwhile, Mark had dropped his pants and scooted over
on the seat so his cock was near Sally's face. She
opened her mouth and he shoved his hard dick between
her teeth. As it entered I could see her tongue
swirling around on its head. By this time I was fairly
close to the action and watching every move. My cock
was hard but I was waiting until later. I wanted to
watch as my slut wife serviced the two strangers.

"What are you?" I asked Sally. "Tell these two men what
you are."

"I'm a slut," Sally said as Mark's cock withdrew from
her mouth. "I'm a whore and a slut."

"What do you want?" I then asked.

"I want cum. I want Mark and Matt to cum inside me."

That was too much for Matt. He began to pump Sally even
harder and looked over at me.

"I'm coming inside your slut wife," he panted. Then his
body shuddered and he moaned.

Sally moaned too, pulling her mouth away from Mark's
cock, "I can feel your hot cum inside of me. Oh Matt.
Your cock is so hard and it's pumping your sperm into
my body."

Hearing this was too much for Mark. He had been pumping
on his cock while Sally talked and suddenly cum shot
from his cock onto Sally's face. "Drink it slut," he
said, shoving his cock back between her lips. I could
see Sally trying to swallow as Mark's semen pumped into
her mouth. Behind my slut wife, Matt jerked as he
poured his sperm into her pussy.

Finally they were both finished. As the two men pulled
on their pants I asked the limousine driver to return
to the tavern. As we drove back to the tavern, both
Matt and Mark asked if Sally would like to get together
with them again in the future. She declined, since she
only fucks strangers on the first "date" and I am the
only man she fucks regularly.

After we dropped Matt and Mark at the tavern, I asked
the limo driver to take us back to our hotel. On the
way, Sally suggested that since he had been so helpful
all evening he should get a really good tip. As we
pulled into the hotel parking lot, I asked the driver
to take us over to one end of the lot and join us in
the back. When he got in, Sally was waiting for him.
She pushed him back onto the seat and gave him a long
and lingering blowjob.

By now, I was ready to fuck her as well so I entered
her from behind. Her pussy was still full of the two
loads of cum which had been shot in her earlier so I
slid in without any effort. Soon the limo driver shot a
load all over my wife's face and I followed it with the
third and final creaming of my wife's pussy for the
night.

THE END
firstname.lastname@example.com:blogger.com,1999:blog-34182917.post-1158360819671237932006-09-15T17:53:00.000-05:002006-09-15T17:53:39.676-05:00Leanne
by Author on Africa (email@example.com)

A couple newly arrived in Zimbabwe attend their first
company party to the satisfaction of the Company
Directors. (MMF, intr, cuck)

*******************************************

Leanne squirmed in the arms of Osagyefo Kuntunkununko,
he was holding her too close and she was feeling
overpowered by his closeness. It was inappropriate! Her
hands sought his to pull them away from her
delightfully curvy bottom.

He was worse than a schoolboy, all groping hands and
hot breath. He had even been so crass as to stick a
cucumber or long carrot down his trousers and rub it
against her. This was the sort of behaviour she
expected from teenage boys in Watford, when she was 16
years old. Not the sort of behaviour she expected from
a mature man who held the post of Company Director in
her husband's new company.

It had all started innocently enough. They had been
delighted to be invited to a welcoming party. Most of
the Company Director's were present. All were African.
Not a surprise really. Most of the managers were white,
and they were here with their wives and those daughters
old enough to drink and socialise. Though some of the
girls looked too young to be drinking no one seemed to
care. The dancing had been wild and carefree, very
modern.

She had danced with all of the African Company
Director's. It seemed to be the right thing to do. Mark
had been drinking heavily as was his style, but he had
not embarrassed her yet. After six years of marriage he
had responded to redundancy in the UK by
uncharacteristic drinking. Near the end of the evening
the music had switched to mood music and she had not
resisted when the African she had been dancing with had
pulled her close. It would have been rude. Now she
regretted not immediately returning to her husband.

The slow dance had turned into a wrestling match, with
an African with six, remarkably strong arms and the
libido of a teenage boy who has discovered sex for the
first time!

She glanced across the room for her husband seeking his
help. Mark was helping himself to another Pimm's Nr 1.
She cringed inwardly. How many had he drunk tonight?
She had lost count of the number of pints of Pimm's Nr
1 her husband had drunk since arriving at the party.

Ever since they had discovered this lovely brandy based
drink laced with lemonade, orange, banana and various
exotic fruits she still did not know the name of yet,
they had both fallen in love with it. Unfortunately it
was quite strong and Mark was not one for moderation.
He had probably already drank well beyond his limit.
Not that they worried too much. In the one month since
arriving in Zimbabwe they had only seen one police car,
and the driver of that had been clearly drunk himself.

It had given them both quite a fright trying to
negotiate around a police car weaving all over the
road.

'Ooooh!'

Her hand rose to slap Osagyefo's face.

The grinning African had just squeezed one of her full
and jutting breasts!

Osagyefo received her slap with a grin and took
advantage of her waving arm to slide his arm around her
supple waist and urge her a few feet further to the
left. She pushed at his chest. It was like pushing a
brick wall. Her pushing seemed to have no effect on him
at all, while he had one arm around her waist. The
result of pushing away from him while her own waist was
pinned by his arm was to rub her hips against him.

Osagyefo grinned as she squirmed in his arms.

Osagyefo loved the feel of this young woman in his
arms. Taking a deep breath he relished her fresh smell,
a warm homely smell of fresh clean white womanhood.
White women smelt differently to African women and
Osagyefu loved that smell. She seemed devoid of any
scent, but her natural smell was delightful. He looked
down at her flowing tawny hair, which flowed across her
shoulders. His hands ran down her arms, stroking the
soft velvet seeming skin.

Leanne squirmed free of his wandering hands, but they
dropped to her waist.

Osagyefo's large hands grasped her waist. With one hand
holding her firm, his other hand slipped under her top
caressing the soft flesh. He loved the way she twisted
and squirmed to free herself. This young white woman
was truly lovely. He pulled her forward and rubbed
himself against her softness. He watched her look of
annoyance and frustration. She was trying to be polite.

To avoid creating a scene with her husband's employer.

He grinned. He enjoyed moments like this.

His hand slid lower. He cupped and held the tightly
packed derriere of the new engineer's wife. Her bottom
was soft, and curvy.

Leanne squirmed free again, and his hand slid back to
her waist.

His cock was stiff and hard and he rubbed it against
her, delighting in the softness of her body and she
politely struggled against him.

Leanne could feel that cucumber, hot against her thigh,
rub slowly back and forth. Stupid boy! Did she really
think that teenage trick would work with her!

She pulled her hips back and wrestled with his arm.
Unfortunately, in pushing her hips away and trying to
wrench free, her upper body swung round and all of a
sudden she found her breasts crushed against his chest.
The hand that had squeezed her breast now circled her
shoulder and pulled her close. Squashing her full
breasts against his chest.

She slapped him again.

Osagyefo's grin widened at the feisty response of this
lovely English wife and pulled her close.

She flushed!

This was impossible where was her husband?

Osagyefo relished the feel the white woman's full,
rounded, breasts crushed against his chest. Not many
African women had the full, firm, jutting, roundness
owned by Mark's lovely wife. The feel of them rubbing
against his chest excited him further, he looked
forward to holding and caressing them, kissing and
sucking them. Even through their clothes he could feel
the tell tale stiffness of her nipples. The woman was
aroused despite all her protests.

He would make her squeal when he squeezed and twisted
those taut buds.

He twirled her around while she was off balance, and
then edged her a few feet closer to the corridor
leading to the bedrooms.

The other dancers casually moved aside as he slowly
worked the unwitting female closer to the bedrooms.

All in the room knew what was intended.

Except Mark and Leanne.

Sarah, Tania, and Laura watched with envy and desire as
Leanne was coaxed and wrestled across the room.

Bob, John, and Gary watched with barely suppressed
excitement at the thought of what the African men were
going to do with Mark's lovely wife. Bob, John and Gary
were very excited and aroused about what the Africans
were going to be doing tonight between those lovely
legs, and the tight cheeks of her rounded bottom.

The thought of that lovely head being held in place at
an African's loins while a black cock was thrust
between her lips was steadily driving them wild. Leanne
was going to experience that which their own wives and
daughters had experienced. The 'oh so clever' Mark was
going to be cuckolded in typical African style, by
multiple African men between his wife's legs. She may
resist now, that just added to the excitement.

Fifteen year old Susan, and sixteen year old Rebecca,
pouted in annoyance at the woman who was stealing the
attention of the African men from their own eager and
anxious young bodies.

They were both hot and excited and eager to be fucked
tonight.

Leanne was lovely. At 26 she was in the full bloom of
her womanhood. Only five foot tall, but exceptionally
shapely, with long, wavy ash blond hair. Spectacularly
full and firm breasts enhanced by the tight tops Leanne
had worn since her womanhood had sprouted into being. A
supple waist, above a rounded peach like derriere that
had drawn hungry eyes and turning heads since she was
16. Full, shapely legs that give her bottom a
delightful and natural sway as she walked.

The African Company Directors supped their drinks and
cursed that it is was Osagyefo's turn to break in the
new expat's wife. His cock would be the first to
stretch open her undoubted tightness. They supped their
drinks, and eyed Sarah, Tania, Laura, Susan, and
Rebecca wondering which to spend time with before they
got their own chance with the lovely Leanne.

Now that bundle of delightful womanhood was in the arms
of a strong determined African who knew what he wanted,
and was going to get what he wanted.

Mark struggled to his feet. He could sense the
atmosphere in the room. Across the room he saw his wife
in the arms of the Production Director. She seemed to
be struggling with him. He shook his head to clear the
alcohol, and looked again. This time Leanne was held
close, and they seemed to be moving, dancing slowly.
All the other couples were dancing slow and close.

He took another drink, and looked across at his wife
and Osagyefo. Through a haze he watched Osagyefo's
black hand move from his wife's waist. Slide lower, and
cup and thoroughly caress his wife's curvy derriere,
his black hand was starkly outlined on the bright
whiteness of the tightly fitting jeans.

Hey.

That was out of order.

He moved to walk towards his wife and Osagyefo, but
paused as a wave of vertigo assaulted him. For once he
wished he had not drunk so much. Regaining control he
walked over to his wife and Osagyefo.

Only to discover they were no longer there!

Bemused he looked around.

Over the shoulder of the Managing Director, Agboli
Agbo, who was standing in the doorway he suddenly
noticed Leanne and Osagyefo at the other end of the
corridor. Leanne was struggling and pushing against
him. Her lovely slim slightly tanned arms tight against
the African's chest. He had his arms wrapped around her
and was urging her towards the far door.

'Oi!'

He struggled to contain the sudden surge in his throat.
To curb the sickness he suddenly felt.

'That's my wife!'

He waved his arms, then struggled to overcome the
resulting dizziness.

'Boss, stop him, he's going to rape her!'

Agboli glanced behind him then down at the drunken
Englishman. He hoped he was not regularly drunk he
expected another 23 months of hard work from this expat
professional. He hoped he had not recruited a drunkard.
He expected a full hard working commitment from his
expat staff even if he and his friends were fucking
their wives and daughters.

'Stop him...please?'

Agboli liked to hear white men beg. Not as much as he
liked to hear their wives and daughters beg, but it was
nice to see these so called professional experts
reduced to begging.

He always responded well to a woman's begging pleas.

Mark was out of luck, however.

'Don't be silly Mark. You have had too much too drink.
Do not make a scene.'

'But...but...' he gestured and sought to move forward.
Agboli's bulk blocked his way forward.

'She...he...'

Tania, John's wife, came forward and looked over
Agboli's shoulder.

'Are you OK Leanne?'

Leanne looked down the corridor, show could not see her
husband who was hidden behind Agboli's bulk. She saw
Tania and rolled her eyes at her. She struggled to get
her arms free and wave to her. Breathless and panting
from her struggle, she was wordless.

Tania turned to Mark and laid her hand on his arm.

'She's OK.'

'But he is forcing her into that room.'

'No, not really, has she called out to you? Asked for
your help? She is not fighting, and kicking and
screaming! I think you have drunk too much and
misunderstood the situation.'

Mark looked over Agboli's shoulder. Osagyefu had opened
the door at the end of the corridor. With a lightning
movement his left hand dived down over her bottom and
with a quick flick of the wrist he goosed her.

Mark watched as Leanne seemed to leap into the air and
bound into the room. Osagyefu grinned and followed her
into the room closing the door behind them

Agboli grinned at Tania and Mark. He slipped a hand
around Tania's waist while his free hand dipped into
the front of Tania's dress. Mark watched disbelieving
as her full, round white breast popped out of her
dress. He stared at the black hand holding and
caressing that white fullness.

Befuddled he turned to see Tania's husband Richard
approach with a fresh Pimms. Mark took the drink
astonished that Richard showed no anger or concern at
Agboli's open caress of Tania's breast.

He was confused.

***

Leanne gasped as the breath was knocked from her body.
Osagyefo had slammed her back up against the wall then
pinned her against it. His hand reached for her long
tresses and jerked her head back.

Leanne squeal was smothered as his lips found hers.

Shocked by his fierce demanding mouth sought hers and
the pain from her hair. Almost without realising she
was doing it she was kissing him back. Their lips
crushed together, seeking pleasure. His hard demanding
mouth was electrifying.

She squealed again as his dark hand dove between her
legs.

The animal!

He was so rough!

So forceful!

The teenage boy had transformed into a demanding
lusting man and her knees were weak.

His hand jerked her hair again. She whimpered into his
mouth and kissed him fiercely. Her tongue darted into
his mouth.

Her hand feebly tried to push his hand from between her
legs with little effect.

He cupped her vulva and stroked and petted the pussy
within.

She moaned into his mouth.

His hand rose from between her legs.

Strong fingers snapped free the button for her white
jeans.

The sound of her zipper being lowered sent Leanne into
another frenzy of struggling.

Mark!

Mark!

She struggled thinking of her husband.

His dark hand slid inside the front of her jeans.

Slid deep inside her panties.

She struggled desperately to keep his hands from her
private parts, anxious that he should not discover her
excited state. It was so shameful that a man should
arouse her other than her beloved husband Mark.

Her struggles only delayed the inevitable.

A thick black finger slid through the wet aroused lips
of her feminine centre. It hooked through the soft
hair, and pushed up and in.

She moaned into his mouth. As his lips broke free from
hers, she looked up into his eyes. Grinning, laughing
eyes that look down into hers.

With a little thrust his finger slipped further up
inside her past the first knuckle, and in to the second
knuckle.

'So wet.'

Leanne struggled not to slide down the wall. Her knees
trembled.

The finger circled inside her.

'Oooooh.'

'Puta.'

The words shocked her.

'No!'

His finger circled and his thumb found her clitoris.

'Ooooooooh!'

'Whore.'

'Nooo!'

He grinned and nodded at her as his finger aroused and
excited her.

'You love it you lovely English slut.'

Leanne was shocked to be talked too like this!

What right had this man to call her such names?

To treat her like this?

Then his finger circled deeper and she nearly swooned
at the pleasure.

His finger slipped out and Leanne found herself wishing
it back in.

His hands were at her waist pushing down her jeans, She
wriggled her hips to help the process, her panties
falling with them.

She was pinned back against the wall in his arms again,
as he again kissed. Now his hands had slid up inside
her top. She offered no resistance as his large,
calloused hands seized and caressed the full, jutting
mounds.

She was startled that his hands were rough, calloused,
the hands of labourer, who had worked hard. Not the
soft professional hands of her husband, or those she
would expect from a Company Director. She felt a pang
of guilt at that comparison. She pulled free, and he
slapped her. Shocked she looked at him.

He slapped her again.

'No more games.'

He reached for her top and pulled her closer.

In a moment he had shredded her top.

Leanne was appalled.

Mark had bought that top in Paris on their first
wedding anniversary.

She was naked.

Osagyefo reached out for her hair twirling it into his
hand.

Roughly he pulled it tight, twisting her around and
using his grip on her hair hurled her onto the bed.

She shrieked in pain and surprise.

She stumbled across the room, collapsing onto the bed.

The animal!

To treat her so!

She rolled onto her back and looked up at him.

He stood there above her.

Immaculate.

Incredible, she thought. Here is a man who has stripped
her, aroused her, and hurled her onto the bed, and
there he stands still immaculate dressed.

She made no effort to get up from the bed...

She watched as he unfastened his tie.

Removed his jacket and took off his shirt.

She watched as he unfastened his belt and laid it
aside.

He unfastened and removed his trousers.

She stared.

The cucumber... it... it was not a cucumber... it was
for real!

She edged backwards on the bed, suddenly afraid.

He laughed and grabbed her slim white ankles in his
large black hands and pulled her closer.

He stretched her.

Stretched her unbelievably... but it felt good.

It felt more than good.

It was terrific.

She writhed and squirmed beneath him.

His black body above hers rose and fell.

Humped and thrust.

She clasped him tight and thrust herself back at him.

Loving the incredible sensation his black cucumber was
giving her. She had never dreamed a cock could be as
big as this. Could be so long and so thick. That such a
size could fit inside her. That it could feel so
incredibly good. This was much better than sex with her
loving caring husband!

She squealed and gasped.

Panted and groaned.

She urged him deeper.

When he came inside her it was like a hot geyser
shooting up into the sky.

She nearly fainted from the pleasure and orgasm it gave
her.

***

She lay sated and satisfied on the bed as he dressed.

She would have been shocked and horrified to discover
that today Osagyefo was celebrating his sixtieth
birthday. Though later when she discovered his age. She
still found herself helpless to resist his advances.

As he left the room. Another Company Director, Samuel
Osabu, entered the room.

Embarrassed, Leanne reached for her clothes and sought
to get dressed. Samuel grinned and pulled the clothes
out of her hand. She looked at him confused. She backed
away as he advanced on her. His dark hands grasped her
shoulders and pushed her backwards onto the bed.

Shocked she looked up at him, as he started to undress.

Her eyes fell unconsciously to his trousers.

Her eyes widened at the large bulge in his trousers.

She lay back on the bed resting on her elbows as he
stripped.

As he climbed onto the bed she spread her lovely legs
for him.

It was incredible that two men should have such large
cocks....

There were three more Company Directors at that party.

Leanne was not disappointed with the size of any of
them.

Nor were they with her performance and response.

***

Mark woke up the next day with a huge hangover, and
very little memory of the night before. What memory he
did have he suppressed...

Until the next party....
email@example.com:blogger.com,1999:blog-34182917.post-1158360776087407442006-09-15T17:52:00.001-05:002006-09-15T17:52:56.090-05:00The Landlord
by Ickric (email@example.com)

A story written to order. Jenny is living in a shared
house and the Landlord is an old man and totally
perverted. When Mark brings Jenny home totally drunk,
he goes in search of a receptacle for her to throw up
in but, upon his return, he finds her being stripped
and fucked by the old man. Like any self respecting
boyfriend would do, he stands and watches until the old
man has had his way. (MMF, nc, voy, alcohol)

*****************************************

Jenny had arrived home at her digs, a room in a shared
house with Ted, the landlord. He was a total creep, in
his sixties and a total pervert. It looked like he
hadn't shaved for a fortnight, hadn't brushed his few
remaining teeth for a month and as for having a bath,
forget it. His vest he never seemed to change and the
stains on it varied from ketchup, beer and god knows
what else. His nicotine stained fingers and halitosis
should have been sufficient to keep even the rats away.

As she entered the house, he was always there to greet
her, his eyes undressing her and she always felt
uneasy. Furthermore, she was sure he had been rifling
through her underwear drawer in her room as when she
went to select a change of underwear, they stank of his
unmistakable tobacco from his pipe. She felt like
vomiting when she changed her clothing and tried to
find alternative hiding places for her clothing.

He stood in the way as she entered the house and she
had to brush past him to reach the stairs. He grinned
his almost toothless grin at her as her body pressed
against his as she endeavoured to get past him. She
felt his eyes on her as she ascended the stairs,
grateful that today she wore trousers and not her usual
short skirt. God, how she hated this god awful hell-
hole. She was sure glad she was spending the weekend
with Mark who was travelling down to spend the weekend
with her.

Jenny unlocked the suit case she'd hidden under the bed
and pulled out her new slinky scarlet underwear she'd
bought especially for this weekend. She'd missed Mark
and was looking forward to his company for the weekend,
looking forward to spending all night making love,
having him undress her and enjoying her new sexy
lingerie.

Jenny had joined a gym, not necessarily because she
wanted to keep fit, but because she felt comfortable in
the showers there. She was sure that Ted could see her
in the communal bathroom and ensured she showered at
the gym. She packed some things and scooted off to
freshen up before Mark arrived.

Jenny had told Mark about Ted and how much of a creep
he was. Mark showed great concern but didn't sound so
convincing when she asked him to have a word with Ted.
Mark smiled but his eyes showed a different emotion
that Jenny couldn't quite identify. She was unaware
that Mark was scheming, he was up to something but she
didn't know what. By Monday, she'd know.

They enjoyed a meal together before going on to a club.
Jenny was looking really hot in her low cut blouse and
tight fitting, calf length jeans. When she walked, her
arse looked like a bulldog chewing gum, her wiggle
turning heads, as always. If Mark could have got away
with it, he'd have fucked her there and then, with an
audience. It's not like that hadn't done that sort of
thing before, fucking in public places, carefree. Jenny
wanted to unwind first and having worked hard, she
wanted to play hard.

Jenny was aware of the looks she received and it
boosted her ego to think that every straight guy in the
place would give their right arm for a night in the
sack with her. Perversely enough, the very thought gave
Mark an ego boost, too, knowing his girlfriend was
wanted by every bloke in the place, and it gave him
much pleasure to know that whilst they all wanted her
and may fantasise about her tonight with their partner
(or wanking themselves off over her image), it would be
Mark who would be taking Jenny home tonight, cuddling
her, rubbing her shoulders, kissing her neck, helping
her out of her clothing, revealing her sexy body,
fondling those beautiful tits, making those nipples
pert and erect, licking and sucking her soft warm tits.

It would be Mark who would watch her finger herself
whilst he fondled her, Mark who would be helping her
out of her jeans, removing her briefs, stroking her
neatly trimmed pubic hair, inserting his tongue into
her warm moist pussy, tasting her juices, hearing her
soft murmuring as she groaned in pleasure, her moans
intensifying as his fingers probed at her.

It would be Mark's own erection that would experience
the sensation of her sweet hand on his hard cock, her
tongue over the tip of his erection. It would be his
cock that she would crave and beg for and, after a bit
of teasing, he would treat her to the full length of
his manhood, penetrating her. It would be Mark who
would be the one she'd fuck tonight. Mark realised his
thoughts had aroused him and he moved closer to Jenny
so she could feel the bulge in his groin.

"So you have missed me, then?" Jenny said smiling,
grinding herself into Mark.

"You bet," Mark said. He still couldn't get the thought
of her with someone else out of his mind. He really
wanted her to try it, but only if he could watch. He'd
seen her once before on a visit to New York, and it had
really turned him on to see her sexually entertaining
two total strangers. He felt the sensation of his own
erection making his own underwear wet and he tried
desperately to think of potato peelings and road
traffic accidents, anything to take his mind off sex
and allow his erection to cool off a bit. There'd be
plenty of time for sexual relief this weekend and Jenny
was so up for some company.

Mark had ensured she'd been juiced up, plying her with
drinks all night. Jenny was getting tipsy and was
getting a little out of control. She'd been boogying
all night and was starting to wilt, the effects of a
difficult week, a long day and an excess of alcohol was
taking its toll. Mark hadn't planned for the fact she
might respond this way and had to carry her to the taxi
rank to get her home. So much for seeing Jenny get off
with a stranger tonight, Mark sighed to himself. She
was so pissed, he doubted that she'd even fuck him, let
alone someone else.

Back at her digs, it was around 2 am when Mark opened
the front door, Jenny hanging like a rag doll with on
arm over his shoulder, his arm around her waist almost
dragging her into the house. Mark hadn't met Ted before
but Ted was awake and was there to greet them. He
smiled his evil grin at them both but Jenny was all but
unconscious. Mark nodded, focusing more on helping his
partner upstairs.

"Pissed, is she?" Ted enquired, interestedly. Mark
nodded.

"You couldn't open her door for me, could you?" he
asked. Ted smirked and reached for the key he kept in
his pocket. They passed the door of Ted's room and Mark
could hear the unmistakable sound of a porno film
showing on Ted's TV. Ted went first up the stairs,
looking back regularly at them. From his vantage point
of a couple of stairs higher then them, he could easily
see down Jenny's plunging top at her ample cleavage and
her sexy, barely there, red bra.

Mark was too focused on helping Jenny up the stairs to
notice Ted's actions. Ted opened the door and Mark
dragged Jenny into the room, laying her gently on the
bed, then lifting her legs so they, too, were on the
bed.

Knowing she might vomit later in the night, he asked if
Ted had a bowl they could borrow. Ted suggested that
Mark should explore the kitchen downstairs. Maybe he'd
find one in the larder or under the sink. Mark wondered
why Ted hadn't gone to get it himself but he shrugged
his shoulders and went off downstairs in search of some
receptacle to catch her puke in.

Eventually, he found a bucket but it was filthy and
Mark had to clean it with some cheap watery bleach he'd
found. This place was disgusting and he was repulsed by
the filth. Happy that the receptacle was clean enough
for the purpose of receiving vomit, he cleaned a glass
and filled it with cold water so Jenny would have
something to rinse her mouth with. There was no
certainty she was going to throw up, but Mark didn't
fancy going in search for a bucket in a couple of hours
time.

He was making his way back up the stairs, aware that
others in the shared house may be asleep, so he tip
toed upwards towards Jenny's room. He heard noises from
her room and he crept up to the doorway. The door had
been closed but not completely and he gently peered
around the door. The sight before him took his breath
away.

Ted had removed his own clothes and his old, wrinkly
body was knelt on the bed between his lovely
girlfriend's long luscious legs. Ted was sporting a
hard on and was slowly stroking his own meat with one
hand, his other hand stroking one of Jenny's breasts.
Ted, oblivious to his surroundings, was lost in his own
little fantasy world and was enjoying every last second
of it. He pulled at Jenny's top and saw her sexy bra.
Using both hands, he tugged roughly at her top, pulling
up to her neck and revealing Jenny's breasts.

"Oh yes, my lovely," he whispered, his eyes wide, his
breathing rasping, 55 years of smoking having it's
effect on his respirations. At first Mark thought he
was trying to cuddle her as his arms disappeared under
her back, but it was only to unclip her new scarlet
bra. Happy with his actions, Ted pulled at the
offending article until her breasts were bare.

"Oh yes," he whispered again. "I always knew I'd feel
your tits at some time," he said, his mouth dribbling.
"I've seen them when you first arrived my darling" he
said, knowing she was totally unconscious. I've seen
you through my special spy hole in the bathroom. Why
don't you shower here any more? Anyway, I knew you'd
let me touch your tits one day. You do want me to touch
them, don't you?"

"Yes, Ted. Feel my tits," Ted said in a higher pitched
voice and Mark thought he was watching something out of
"Psyco." The scene before him could have been straight
of a Hitchcock movie. The pretence continued as Mark
watched from the door.

"Is that nice, dearie?" Ted said in his normal voice.

"Yes, Ted. That's lovely. Squeeze my tits harder," he
said in his assumed voice.

Ted continued with his schizophrenic act, pretending
that Jenny had asked for her tits to be sucked. Ted's
old almost toothless mouth sucking at Jenny's young
pert tits had Mark almost cumming in his pants.

Jenny didn't murmur or stir at all as Ted continued his
violation of her more private parts and, had she been
awake, she would have needed the bucket that Mark held
to puke in. But she remained unconscious, unaware of
her land lord fondling her tits, her nipples responding
to the stimulation. Mark had quietly placed the bucket
and glass on the floor and was trying to control his
own trouser snake as he watched in perverse delight.

"Finger me," Ted said in his pretend female voice. Ted
struggled with her jeans, they were very tight and
Mark, at one point, was tempted to go and give the old
bloke a hand. Eventually Ted had been able to pull her
jeans off, but had left him almost breathless and his
face was as red as a beetroot. Ted was trembling as his
fingers probed at her very brief briefs. Mark was
trembling too.

"Put your finger in me, Ted," he said again to himself
and he slowly moved her briefs to one side and revealed
Jenny's perfect pubic mound. His face was still red
with the exertion and his nicotine stained fingers
entered Mark's girlfriend, slowly penetrating her
pussy. The stimulation of her tits had moistened her a
little and his finger met very little resistance. He
removed his fingers and held them close to his own
nose, sniffing at the aroma of Jenny's juices. He
smiled.

"I love you," he said in her voice.

"How much?" he rasped in his own voice.

"Enough to want to fuck you," he said in her voice. In
a flash, he'd pulled at her briefs and with almost as
much exertion as it took to remove her jeans, he pulled
her panties off, sniffing them before carefully
throwing them onto his own pile of clothes. They were
to be his evidence, his trophy. He'd keep them in his
trouser pocket. Maybe he might even try them on, her
pussy juices against his balls. Ted smiled again at the
thought.

He licked his fingers that were covered in her juices
before burying his head between her legs, his unshaven
chin grazing the inside of her thigh, leaving red marks
on her soft silky skin. Ted tried to taste her as much
as he could, his tobacco breath breathing up her most
personal parts, his grey matted hair entwining with her
soft pubic hair.

Ted sat up for a few moments, regaining his breath, his
cock still firm, his grey pubic hair also looked matted
and greasy.

"Are you ready to fuck, my dear?" he asked, very
gentlemanly, which was in total contrast to his
attitude.

"I want to fuck you," he said in her voice.

"You, want to fuck me?" he clarified.

"Yes, I want to fuck you. I've always wanted to fuck
you. I want you to fuck me. I want us to fuck each
other," he said in her voice. Mark thought this sort of
thing only happened in dreams. But this was reality and
his girlfriend's pussy was about to be plundered to
this aged pervert with a split personality. Mark stood,
rooted to the spot as this oddball of a landlord
lowered himself on to his girlfriend.

Ted fumbled with his fingers, trying to guide himself
in to her pussy which was moist mostly from his own
saliva, trembling as his swollen organ approached her
vaginal lips. He could barely breathe, his rasping
making him sound like a late night phone caller.

Mark physically held his breath as Ted's throbbing
erection slowly entered Jenny and Ted's own breathing
doubled with the excitement.

"Fuck me then, dearie," the old man said in his own
voice.

"Deeper, Ted. Oh, you're so big!" Ted muttered in his
pretend girlie voice. In one swift movement, he was
fully inside her, as deep as his five and a bit inches
would allow, his grubby grey pubic hair rubbing against
Jenny's pubes.

"Oh yes!" he muttered and Mark was uncertain who's
voice it was meant to be. Whatever, the scene before
him was sickening yet strangely erotic, watching your
own partner being screwed by a stranger. The most
repulsive of strangers at that.

Until now, Jenny was pretty oblivious to the situation
and it may have remained that way if Ted hadn't leaned
forward and kissed her full on the mouth. Despite her
drunken state, she responded more in reflex at the bad
breath. Her eyes tried desperately to focus but the
alcohol level was still too great and the sudden
adrenalin rush increased her heart rate and, with it,
the pulsating feeling within her head – the hangover
was commencing but the nightmare was in full swing.

She tried to scream but her throat was too dry. Ted was
really getting off on this.

"I like a woman with spirit," he rasped, trying to
laugh but his breathing denying him the possibility.
Jenny tried to coordinate herself to fight the monster
off but all that happened is the increased motion
merely enhanced Ted's enjoyment.

"You're loving it, aren't you sweetie?" he rasped and
the terror dawned on Jenny that it was Ted who was
having sex with her. She suddenly felt violently sick
and her stomach began to heave, causing her body to
rise up, forcing his stubby little erection deeper into
her. Mark was unaware of her sensations and assumed she
was responding to Ted's sexual advances and was
enjoying it.

Ted didn't actually care what she thought, he was on
the verge on climax and with a final thrust, he blew
his load into her waiting vagina, whitewashing her womb
with his wrinkly sperm. His skin was sweating and he
trembled like he was hypothermic.

He withdrew his cock from Jenny's pussy and wiped the
mess off it with her discarded panties before placing
them nonchalantly into his trouser pocket. He picked up
the rest of his clothes and put them over his arm,
brushing past Mark who was stood at the doorway, still
in shock.

"She's all yours," Mark heard him say. Mark entered the
room and saw his lovely girl friend lying on the bed,
some one else's spunk oozing out of her pussy, the red
rash around her inner thighs from Ted's unshaven beard
like a love bite. She'd passed out again, the adrenalin
rush sending her back into unconsciousness.

Mark climbed onto the bed and lay next to her, the
smell of her perfume mingled with the smell of sex and
cum accentuating her sexuality. Mark put his arm around
her and felt her soft warm body, her gentle breathing.
He nestled into her neck, his lips kissing the soft
skin of her shoulder, licking her neck gently, kissing
her cheek as he passed. His tongue probed at her ear
lobe and she responded, turning to face him. As though
on auto pilot, she knew it was Mark and her hand
reached out for him, finding the unmistakable bulge in
Marks groin. In her drunken state, she smiled and
groped at him, finding his zip and releasing his hard
on from his trousers.

Mark closed his eyes as her hands worked on him, and he
was ready to cum. He probed at her moist pussy, not at
all repulsed at the feel of the old man's spunk on his
fingers, making her pussy feel lubricated. Jenny had
expertly undone Mark's trousers and had removed
sufficient of his manhood to the open air. Free of any
restrictions, Mark rolled on top of Jenny and entered
her, his erect cock sliding into her with ease.

His mind raced back to the previous half an hour and
the visions of Ted stuffing his tiny manky cock into
Jenny, how she appeared to respond, how Ted had
ejaculated inside her. God, it made Mark feel horny. He
started pumping his cock deep inside Jenny, his size
registering in her intoxicated mind and the sensation
caused her to respond, raising her hips into his. Her
mouth found Mark's and their tongues entwined, Mark
thrusting his manhood deeper into her vagina, their
breathing in unison, laboured but content.

Jenny murmured incomprehensible sounds and Mark
strained his ears to understand her.

"Fuck me," she begged, the words barely understandable.
Mark could stand no more, he was there. He forced
himself deep into her.

"Fuck me, I'm cumming," he whispered in her ear,
climaxing in the process, his spunk mixing with Ted's
like a sperm cocktail, shaken not stirred.

Mark continued fucking Jenny and within minutes, she
came too, her back arching and her muscles all tense as
her climax racked her body like a hurricane.

She collapsed back into unconsciousness and Mark
collapsed next to her, both falling into a deep sleep.

They were awoken around 10am next morning by the sound
of heavy footsteps downstairs. Mark threw his clothes
on and wandered on to the landing to see what the
commotion was. Two paramedics and two police officers
stood at the bottom of the stairs.

"What's going on?" Mark enquired.

"Nothing to worry about, sir" a police officer replied,
"The gentleman in the downstairs room has had a stroke
and is being rushed to hospital."

Jenny wandered out on to the landing, a gown wrapped
tightly around her.

"What happened?" she said, concern and confusion mixed
with the usual hangover symptoms.

"You won't be seeing much of Ted for a while," Mark
replied. Jenny sighed like the weight of the world had
been removed from her shoulders.

"Thank god for that," she replied. "I had this awful
nightmare last night. That's the last time I get
drunk," she vowed. Little did she know the truth of the
nightmare.

Mark wondered if he should tell her the truth. After
all, she had (or appeared to have) responded to the old
man's advances by fucking back at him. But, there
again, she could argue that Mark should have stopped
him. She was so drunk, she'd not properly remember and
she'd assumed the semen had been from Mark. They'd not
seen each other for a while, so there was bound to be
plenty of cum. Should he tell her, he wondered to
himself?

Maybe.

But not yet, he thought to himself. What do you think
he should do?

THE END
firstname.lastname@example.com:blogger.com,1999:blog-34182917.post-1158360724987090192006-09-15T17:52:00.000-05:002006-09-15T17:52:05.023-05:00Jenny My Wife
by Tommy (address withheld)

Wife is a slut for Hubby and his friend for a whole
day. (MMF, wife, exh)

*****************************************

It has long been a fantasy of mine to see my wife Jenny
slut herself out for another male. I finally got that
chance.

I met Ray through a mutual friend and he seemed like a
great guy, he was in his 40's and quite a big man. I
soon realized that he was a real player and had a thing
for other men's wives. It was then that I got to
thinking that he would look great servicing my little
Jenny.

Jenny is 5 ft tall with long black hair, 38C tits, and
a shaved little cunt that looks absolutely beautiful
when being stuffed.

Our new friend is about 6ft 3 and would easily tower
over my petite little wife, but the thought of him
sliding his large cock into her little body drove me
wild. After hooking up with Ray a few more times I
floated the idea of two guys sharing a slut for the
day, the idea of having a fuck pig as he called it was
a real turn on for both of us and he was in if I would
organize it.

That night I discussed it with my little whore and she
was visibly turned on, so the next day I made a phone
call to Ray. As it happened, his wife and kids were
going away for a few weeks and he had some spare time,
he was definitely interested and we decided to meet
next weekend. That week's waiting was slow, almost
tortuous.

My little bitch was so hot at the idea of being a fuck
slut for two guys that she was constantly wet. We went
shopping and bought some really revealing tease
clothing for her, I bought her an obscenely short black
skirt with a wrap around black top that showed ample
tit and a pair of really tiny red panties that she was
to wear under a coat for the day, along with her fuck
me I'm a slut heels.

We drove to the meeting point and Ray was there waiting
in his car, I got out of our car and went over to meet
him, "How is she?" he asked.

"Take a look for yourself," I replied.

Ray walked over to our car and I had Jenny unbutton her
coat, the angle Ray was looking in the car from ensured
he could see right down my wife's top. He was visibly
impressed and after the customary greetings he hoped in
the car. I told Jenny "get in the back bitch!" which
she did. Jenny knew she was to be treated like a cheap
slut for the day and this really got all of us
extremely excited.

We drove for a while making small talk and I decided it
was time to start teasing Ray.

"Ray," I said. "Would you like to view Jenny's
merchandise?"

"I sure would," he replied.

I pulled into the nearest truck stop and stopped the
car. I told Jenny to move into the middle of the back
seat, "Spread your legs whore," I commanded. And like a
submissive little cunt she did just that.

As soon as she parted her hot little thighs I reached
out and pulled her panties aside and with two fingers
spread her pussy open for Rays viewing pleasure.
To our delight my wife was already starting to clag up
as I opened her up for display. Ray and I both saw a
big glob of white goo developing in her cunt;
lubrication was already being produced in anticipation
of our upcoming fuck sessions.

"Have a feel Ray," I said and her new lover took little
coaxing in reaching around and feeling my wife's
already warm cunt. I reached around to help him out
further by undoing her top and displaying her heavy
tits to him in order to tease him further. "Shit I want
to fuck this whore now," was Ray's reply.

I was in total control, I would not let him on her
until he was at fevered pitch and she was literally
dripping from her love hole.

"Why don't you just get her to jerk you off a bit for
now, otherwise it will spoil for her for later!"

I told her to lean forward so that she could jerk his
meat. When Ray pulled his cock out of his pants the
expression on Jenny's face was one of definite
happiness. Ray had a nice large cock, not a monster
cock but a genuine 8-inch fat tool that would fill
Jenny's fuck hole quite
nicely.

The little bitch started jerking away at our new friend
and he was obviously enjoying the attention, "I want
her to suck me off while you watch" he said to me. This
was hotter than I expected, she didn't protest at all,
but the truck stop was a bit too public, so with the
two lovers in the back I drove off in search of a
secluded spot were I could watch and jerk off to my
wife's live sex show with Ray.

All the way I kept looking in the rearview mirror and
could see that they were
really getting into it. He had his hand in her panties
and was fingering her and she was jerking him hard and
fondling his balls. After about 7 minutes of driving I
found a secluded little park that I pulled into, they
were so hot for each other I had to pry him off her;
they were like a dog with a bitch in heat.

I got them out of the car and walked them to a park
bench I had spotted, once there I reached under her
skirt to find her cunt sopping wet and warm and slimy.
I pulled her panties off and threw them on the grass,
"Now suck him off cunt!" I said to her.

I had Ray pull out his hard cock and with my hand
behind my wife's head I pushed her onto it, making her
take him in her mouth. Ray immediately put his hand on
the side of her head and started face fucking her. She
looked awesome, I again undid her top and watched as
she bent over sucking another mans cock with her tits
hanging and swaying in full view.

I was jerking like crazy and was so hot that I got
behind her and easily slipped my stiff cock into her
wet love hole. I pumped her for only a minute or so
than pulled out and sprayed it all over the back of her
skirt as I didn't want to have any cum in her just yet.

Ray was so hot seeing me spurt on her that he started
cumming in her mouth, but I pulled her off him and got
most of his sperm all over her big heaving tits.
We told the fuck pig to get in the car while I talked
to Ray about what we should do to her next.

I hadn't let her cum yet because I wanted her a lot
hotter before I would let her relieve herself.

Part two coming soon?

email@example.com:blogger.com,1999:blog-34182917.post-1158205131073963142006-09-13T22:38:00.000-05:002006-09-13T22:38:51.126-05:00In The Swimming Pool - 2
by Worrak (email@example.com)

I agree to go to a public swimming pool with my wife.
I'm in for a surprise when she gets friendly with the
couple next to us. (MF, couples, exh, oral, anal,
swing)

*****************************************

The guy opened the door and let us in. The girl made a
bee-line for my wife who was still standing there,
spread legged and panting. She knelt down beside her
ass, pushed two fingers into the freshly fucked hole
and wiggled them around. When she pulled them out they
were covered with spunk and pussy juice. With a sigh
she put them into her mouth and licked them clean.

"Hmm, Paul, your cream is so yummy," the girl said to
her boyfriend. Then she slid down to the floor and
pulled Su with her so that Su was straddling her face.
Gravity and expert tongue work helped her to lick all
the sperm out of my wife's pussy.

"Lisa loves to suck my cum out of a cunt," Paul
explained to me. "Or out of an asshole," he added and
his cock twitched in anticipation. Paul, never
completely soft, slowly stroked his pole. My own dick
was still hard as a rock as I watched my wife having
her pussy eaten after being fucked by a stranger.

Lisa decided to put Su in a more comfortable position
and let her lay down on her back. Then she got between
her wide spread legs and darted her tongue into the
juicy slit again. She inserted two fingers into the wet
hole and started searching for Su's clit – with her
tongue. Once she found it she started licking and
sucking, and massaged Su's G-spot with her two fingers.
Su moaned and started pinching her nipples.

Paul used the opportunity and lowered his half-hard
dick into her open mouth. Su accepted the bulbous head
gladly and started sucking with earnest. I got behind
Lisa to get a better view of her taking care of my
wife's cunt. By now she had three fingers in the
squirming slit and then I saw her pulling out her
middle finger and searching for Su's lower hole.

Once she found the tight ring she slowly massaged her
finger into my wife's anus. Su went rigid when she felt
the unfamiliar intruder but soon gave in to the
sensation and gyrated her hips to get more of that
finger. Lisa kept on pushing and soon had her middle
finger up to the hilt in Su's ass, while her index and
her ring finger still massaged the deep fold of her
pussy.

She pumped both holes with a vengeance and Su
approached her next orgasm. I sat behind Lisa and
resumed pushing my fingers into her hot juicy pussy.
Then, on an impulse, I bent down and flickered my
tongue over her pink rosebud. A short shiver and an
inviting pushing back of her hips told me that I
guessed right. Lisa liked anal games both ways. I
pushed my tongue into the tight ring of her anus and
was rewarded by more moans. Her pink muscle gave way
and I probed her tender asshole deep with my tongue. Su
and Lisa both howled like banshees.

Paul was the first one of us to break our daisy-chain.
His cock had gotten rock hard in Su's sucking mouth and
he moved in for some serious fucking action. When he
got behind Su to sink his fat meat into my wife's body,
Lisa sat back to move out of the way. By doing so she
happened to sit down on my upright prick. I groaned as
my pole entered her velvety tunnel. Her pussy was wet
and soft and incredibly hot. And Lisa moaned now that
she finally had a dick in her fuck hole.

Lisa rocked back and forth on my hard erection as we
both watched Paul pushing his long member into my
wife's gapping pussy. The thick fuck-pole slid in
without problem right to the hilt. But as Paul giving
her cunt a few quick strokes I could sense that he had
something else in mind and was only greasing his meat.

As I had expected, he pulled out after a short time,
pushed her legs back some more so that her hips came
off the ground and put the tip of his dick to the
tender hole a few inches below. I watched in awe as the
big head pushed against the pink ring and tried to
force its way into the tight backdoor. Paul kept
pushing and finally Su's sphincter gave way and the
bulbous glans popped right into her ass. Su let out a
loud howl – half pain, half lust - but once the head
was in the rest followed rather easily and soon Paul
had buried his fat dick deep in my wife's bowels.

He gave her some time to get used to such a big thing
up her ass but as soon as he saw Su start stroking her
clit he began sliding in and out of her dark channel.
Su had never been so keen on anal sex but now she got
into it. She moaned deep and urged her lover to fuck
her harder. Lisa was riding my cock in earnest by now
and I felt my cum starting to boil in my balls. The
whole afternoon had made me super-hot and Lisa's pussy
held my dick like a hand. I grabbed one of her
wonderful tits and started pounding her from below.

"Oh yes, fuck my little pussy, you dirty bastard," she
screamed at me.

I felt her pussy going into spasm and with a loud moan
she came. Her whole body shook and her love channel
sucked on my dick. I was almost there and kept fucking
her tight hole. Next to us I could hear Paul getting
ready to shoot, Su having continuous orgasms by now.

Just when Paul rammed his dick deep into my wife's
asshole with one final stroke and pumped his second
load into her body, my fuse blew and I shot my seed
into Lisa's slick cunt. I came like a horse and the cum
started dripping from her overfilled slit. Paul had his
meat still firmly logged into Su's anus and pumped the
last drops into her guts.

I was completely wasted and I had the feeling I was not
the only one. Everybody was panting hard and just as we
started to calm down some we heard a family entering
our aisle. I looked at the others and we burst into
laughter. That was close. If this family would have
come five minutes earlier the parents might have had to
explain some things to the kids.

We all stood up and waited for the air to clear. There
was a moment of uncomfortable silence but then Su
turned to Paul and said: "That was great lover! Care to
repeat this some time?"

I guess, that made things clear.

THE END

sex sex stories cheating wife cuckold cuckold stories cheating wife stories adult stories
firstname.lastname@example.com:blogger.com,1999:blog-34182917.post-1158204553325158302006-09-13T22:29:00.000-05:002006-09-13T22:29:13.326-05:00In the Swimming Pool
by Worrak (firstname.lastname@example.com)

I agree to go to the swimming pool with my wife. I'm in
for a surprise when she gets friendly with the couple
next to us. (MF-couples, wife, voy, cheat, oral)

*********************************************

Part 1

It was the hottest day in recent history and I was
melting away. Why did I agree to my wife's plan to go
to the swimming pool? Right now, I could be sitting in
my well air-conditioned home and watch some DVD or work
on the computer. Instead I was out in the sun on my
towel and watched the crowd fill in. We came quite
early in the morning and found a nice, shadowy place,
but the sun had moved and now we were out in the open
and all the shade had been taken by now. And the other
spots started to fill up as well.

My lovely wife was enjoying the cloudless blue sky and
the merciless sunshine. She was on her back, sound
asleep, with her sunglasses on. South Korean in origin,
she had a rather dark skin and was used to the heat.
Her perfect skin didn't even show the slightest sign of
sweat, whereas I was dripping.

I was distracted from my suffering when a young couple
settled down next to us. She was a cute young fox with
a slim and tender body and her - I assumed - boyfriend
was a lean and muscular guy, well tanned and with a
clean, shaved, bald head. When they peeled out of their
jeans I could see that she was only wearing a tiny
string-bikini, Speedo's for him. The girl pulled the
string into her shapely ass and as soon as they laid
down they started to cuddle.

It was quite a sight to see her snuggling close to his
body and letting her hands explore his body while his
hands roamed her back and gently massaged her ass
cheeks. I couldn't help but to stare and noticed a
familiar movement in my own trunks. I quickly turned
onto my belly to hide my rising erection and pretended
to doze off, but watching the two through my
sunglasses.

The guy had his fingers now working along the string
and he was definitely massaging her crack, if not her
slit, while her hand caressed his flat stomach and
touched the bulge in his pants more then once. I could
see the outline of his cock clearly through the thin
material and even though not yet hard it was huge.

"Like what you're seeing," I heard a voice whispering
into my ear. I froze. My wife had woken up and caught
me ogling.

"Oh, nothing, I was dozing," I tried to explain myself.

But my wife was not to be fooled so easily.

"He is quite handsome," she continued, "and she should
be your type, no? Small tits and a nice firm ass."

She gave me a playful slap on my behind. I turned to
her and put a hurt expression on.

"You know that I only have eyes for you," I said with
my most sincere voice.

"Oh, yeah, right," she replied. "Care to pass me that
water?"

I handed her the water and started complaining about
the intense heat.

"Why don't you head off to the water to cool off? Looks
like you need it in more then one way," my wife grinned
at me.

I had nothing to reply and headed off for the pool,
trying to hide my boner. The cold water was a god-sent
refreshment and, to my relief, my dick went down again.
I lazily drifted in the pool, enjoying the cool liquid
on my skin. The pool had a shallow area with underwater
jet streams and I let my body soak there, being
massaged by the jets.

I must have been in the water for more than half an
hour because by the time I returned to our spot my wife
was gone. So was the guy next to us. Just his sweet
girlfriend was baking in the sun, on her belly with her
perfect ass nicely sticking out. I toweled off and set
down on my towel, looking out for my wife.

"Um, excuse me?"

I turned around. The dream-teen had spoken to me.

"Yes?"

"My boyfriend's gone and I need some more sun lotion on
my back. Do you think you could help me?"

Who was I to refuse. I knelt down beside that perfect
body and grabbed the bottle with sun lotion. The girl
had untied her bikini top and I could admire her well
tanned back. I poured some lotion into my hand and
started to massage the milky liquid into her copper
toned body. Her skin was hot and unbelievably smooth.
She had to be doing a lot of sports because her back
was quite muscular and wonderful to touch. She purred
under my hands and relaxed even more.

"Are you sure your boyfriend doesn't mind me creaming
your back," I inquired while getting some more lotion.

"Of course not. Why should he?" she replied. "After
all, he is creaming your wife right now. From the
inside!"

I almost dropped the bottle. What did she say?

She must have sensed my shock.

"After you left for the pool we started chatting and it
looks like she had a crush on my boyfriend and so they
set off for the changing rooms," she explained.

I still couldn't believe it and started to get up.

"Hey, wait for me," she said. "I want some fun too!"

She left her bikini top on her towel and grabbed my
hand. Topless, she led the way to the changing rooms. I
followed her dumbstruck.

As to be expected, the aisle with the changing cubicles
was quite empty. Most people came in their swim wear
and went home in it. So, no need to change. One of the
cabins nevertheless was occupied. The girl dragged me
closer and we put our ears to the door. From inside I
could hear the low moan of a male voice and the
slurping sound of some oral action.

The teen on my side pulled me into the adjourning
cubicle and locked the door. Then she climbed onto the
bench and looked over the wall. I followed suit. What I
saw took my breath away.

There was my lovely wife, kneeling in front of that
muscular stud with his dick in her mouth. His cock gave
me another shock as it was long, thick and perfectly
shaped. My wife Su was massaging the base with her hand
because she could get only the tip in her mouth, but
was sucking that with a vengeance.

I was mesmerized. How could she do that?

"Nice sight, huh?," whispered the girl beside me. "And
you seem to like it too," she added with a knowing look
at the tent in my trunks. Damn, she was right. The
picture of my wife licking a stranger's dick gave me a
tremendous hard-on. My companion got down from the
bench and pulled down my swim trunks.

"Here, let me help you," she said hoarsely and, while I
watched my wife fellating her tanned muscular stud, I
felt soft and velvety lips engulf the tip of my cock.
The sensation of the hot, warm mouth on my crown made
me close my eyes in sheer pleasure and I enjoyed the
sucking motion caused by her tongue on the underside of
my dick. I looked down at the little cock-sucker and
saw my meat sliding deeper and deeper into her eager
mouth.

In the cubicle next to ours my wife really got into the
mood. She was moaning now and tried to swallow as much
of his hard pole as possible. I couldn't keep my eyes
of that marvelous sight as I saw her soft mouth working
on the big cock, but no matter how hard she tried she
could not get more than half of the long snake down her
throat. With a disappointed sigh she let him glide out
of her mouth and looked into his eyes while she
massaged his hard member.

"I need your cock! Now! Deep in me," she said with
unveiled lust in her voice.

The guy didn't need a second invitation and pulled her
up.

"Is he going to fuck her?" his girlfriend asked and let
go of my dick to peek over the wall again. "Oh my god,
I have to see this when he puts his big prick into your
tiny wife's cunt," she added and assured me: "She will
love it!!"

I got the feeling as well. Her boyfriend turned my wife
around and had her bending over the bench. Her cute ass
was sticking out and I could see her pussy lips
glistering with moisture. My sweet Su was spreading her
legs some more and pushed her hips back to give him
better access. The guy stepped behind her, his erection
was bobbing in front of his body. The long cock looked
incredibly big in comparison to my small wife.

He grabbed the base of his pole and ran the plump head
through her wet slit. Su moaned in pleasure and
anticipation. The dark cock head parted her lips
slightly and was coated with juice.

"He likes to tease" whispered the girl beside me and
bit her lower lip. I looked at her. She squeezed her
legs together, one hand was busy on her left tit as she
was focused on the scene in the next stall. I let the
fingers of my left hand gently touch her neck and then
trail down her back. As expected I was rewarded by a
slight shudder and when I reached her lower back I
could feel her spreading her legs a little and push her
rump out like my wife had done for her boyfriend. My
fingers traced the outline of her perfect ass and
reached the knotted string keeping her bikini bottom in
place.

Her eyes still glued to her boyfriends dick preparing
Su's pussy for the assault; she did not stop me when I
undid her string - one side first and then the other.
The tiny piece of fabric fell to the floor and her legs
spread even wider. I took that as an invitation and
returned my fingers to the cleft between her firm
buttocks. Pressing my middle finger down her crack I
let my hand slide deeper until my fingertips just
reached the folds of her pussy lips. She was soaking
wet!

At this moment her boyfriend decided that he had teased
her enough and started pushing his meat into my wife.
The sensation of the fat, fuck-pole drilling its way
into her slippery slit and the satisfaction of finally
having a cock in her hungry pussy made her moan with
pleasure. The moaning turned into a low howl as more
and more of the dark ramrod forced its way into her
belly and stretched her Asian pussy. The guy kept
pushing and did not stop until his prick was buried up
to the hilt in my wife's velvety cunt.

As her boyfriend was penetrating my wife, I let my
fingers slide through my companions moist slit and
found her waiting hole. I pushed two fingers into her
dripping channel and she started panting. My fingers
had found her magic spot dead on and I massaged her hot
walls. Her breathing became more heavy and as my other
hand searched and found her clit I new that I had her
right on the street to heaven. She closed her eyes and
let out a moan that got higher pitched as my fingers
worked furiously on her button and deep in her cunt.

I am quite sure the others two must have heard us and
when I looked down I saw the guy looking at his
girlfriend's contorted face as he was pounding away
into my wife. The fact that his girlfriend got finger-
fucked a few feet behind him shagging a married pussy
must have given him an additional kick because he was
holding onto Su's hips, ramming his hard meat home as
far as possible. Su was in heaven, completely
overwhelmed by the hard fucking. She babbled
incomprehensibly and tried to keep her balance.

Just as I pushed the sweet body next to me over the
edge and sent her into an intense orgasm her boyfriend
reached the point of no return as well. He grunted and
with a low haul he shoved his dick deep into my wife's
womb. I could see him spasm as he pumped his white cum
deep into Su's sucking belly and her hand went to her
clit to give herself an orgasm as well.

All three panted heavily as they slowly calmed down. I
watched the scene, still fascinated.

"Let us in," the girl next to me said to her boyfriend.
"I want some of that pussy!"

THE END
firstname.lastname@example.com:blogger.com,1999:blog-34182917.post-1158204298434882042006-09-13T22:24:00.000-05:002006-09-13T22:24:58.526-05:00Wife's Creampie

firstname.lastname@example.com:blogger.com,1999:blog-34182917.post-1158202388339640762006-09-13T21:53:00.000-05:002006-09-13T21:53:08.343-05:00Horny Bob
by Anonymous (address withheld)

Couples have fun and games. (MF-couples, wife-sharing,
creampie)

*******************************************

Bob and I met for drinks on Friday like we used to a
year ago. I noticed Bob was happy again, although I
just saw his wife Lisa hugging and kissing another guy
here at Barney's pub two nights ago. Bob and I have
known each other for 16 years, we met in college. Bob
and his Lisa were going through some bad times a year
ago, then they separated and she had filed for divorce,
so I wasn't sure I should tell Bob what I had seen.

Lisa is a beautiful woman -- brunette, hazel eyes that
would change colors some times. I have seen her in a
bikini; she looks great, her ass screams to be fucked.
If Bob was not a good friend I would have tried to fuck
her already, you see I never married so love to play
the field. After a few drinks I told Bob that I thought
I saw Lisa in here two days ago. Bob just smiled and
asked if she was with someone?

I said I wasn't sure, Bob had a serious look on his
face and said things have changed between Lisa and me.
"Remember last year, well there are things I never told
you about." Bob finished his beer in one big drink and
ordered us some more. "I have a strange story for
you."

**

Last year September, I was sitting at my desk trying to
get my work out when my life changed. It started out as
any other day getting dressed, kissing Lisa before
leaving to work, then bang. A pretty young girl
standing in the doorway asking, "Are you Mr. Page, Bob
Page?"

"Yes I am."

She hands me an envelope saying, "You've been served,"
and walks away. I was shocked to see Lisa had filed for
divorce, she hadn't said anything to me not even that
morning.

This had to be a mistake so I went to the attorney's
office to check. No one could give me an answer as to
what was happening. As I was leaving I ran into Sue, a
girl I dated in high school. The years had been good to
her; she looked better now than she did back then. Sue
could tell I was upset so she gave me her card, and
asked that I call her later. I went home to talk to
Lisa only to find her in tears.

Lisa said she could not live in a sexless marriage any
more. See I had developed an impotence problem six
months before no matter what she tried I just couldn't
sustain an erection. We had gone down to having sex
once a month if that. I packed some of my stuff,
checked into a hotel for the rest of the week.

Before getting an apartment, Since Lisa wouldn't talk
to me I called Sue on Friday. Sue was glad to hear from
me so we meet for dinner that night, catching up with
each other. Seems as Sue had just divorce her second
husband using the attorney my wife hired. Sue and I
dated as juniors in high school but never got to
consummate the relationship.

As I said before she looked even better than when we
went to school, she married right out of school. Had
two children quickly so her children were already in
college. Sue had managed to stay fit, she had cut her
hair very short and her blue eyes had a soothing
feeling to them. We agreed to meet again after three
dates in two months Sue opened up to me telling me how
her first husband died in an auto accident; second
husband had cheated on her with three different women.
Knowing he would never be faithful she ended it.

We had dinner at her house; Sue began to tell me that
she had not had sex in six months. I knew where this
was headed and when we kissed a felt a stir in my pants
I hadn't felt in a long time. But the nervousness I
also felt did not allow me to maintain an erection. I
told Sue the reason for my separation, she told me it
was OK. But the date went down hill from there. I
didn't hear from Sue for two weeks, Lisa and I talked
off and on.

One Friday I called Lisa and she seemed very happy she
even met me for lunch we talked awhile about my
apartment, our jobs and stuff. When I asked Lisa on a
date for Saturday, she surprised me by saying she had
plans. She talked openly about seeing some guy from
work, of course this made me angry but what could I do?

That evening after work I needed someone to talk with
so I went over to Sue's apartment. I had tried working
late to take my mind off of Lisa but it didn't work.
When I got there I saw a man leaving her house, I
waited five minutes and knocked on her door. Sue
answered the door just wearing a robe; of course she
let me in. The smell of sex was still in the room, I
don't know why but this caused me to get so hard
instantly and it didn't go right back down.

Sue was just being herself offering me a drink; she sat
at the bar with me on a dinning room chair. Sue's robe
opened up a bit to show her great legs and the smell of
sex hit me again. From where I was I could see up her
legs, Sue was not wearing any panties. I was a little
embarrassed by my hard on till I realized that it was
the first I could remember in a long time. I stood up
and kissed Sue, my right hand went to her leg, it felt
so soft.

I believe Sue could sense the urgency in my kiss as she
reached out to touch my dick. Our kiss was deep as she
took down my pants and I opened her robe, the thought
that she had just been fucked seemed to turn me on. I
started to wish I could have watched it happen. Sue
stood while she pulled out my erection from it confines
of my boxers, she dropped to her knees and licked the
head.

I looked down to see for myself a sight that was rare
even to me my hard dick. I don't know why but I wanted
to fuck Sue so badly, I couldn't believe myself, but
Sue's body just seemed to scream sex. I had always been
faithful to Lisa, so Sue would be like losing my
virginity all over again.

As all these thoughts were dancing in my head as Sue
was putting my dick in her mouth. It had been so long I
seemed to have forgotten how good it could feel. The
pleasure was so great that I came in Sue's mouth even
before I realized it had happened, she attempted to
swallow it all but I think my build up was too much.
Sue wiped the excess cum from her mouth; she stood up,
and kissed me.

I could taste my own cum in her mouth as we kissed;
this was a first since Lisa only licked me after we
were done or if before that was the end. My hand was
reaching for her pussy when I felt the wetness between
her legs. I stepped out of my pants, pulled down her
robe and walked her to the bedroom.

Sue was a gorgeous sight her legs slightly open, I
could see the wetness on her thighs as she lay on the
bed as I removed my shirt. A vision from my youth that
I hadn't gotten to see until now 20 years later. I
couldn't believe that my dick began to get hard again
so quickly. I was so turned on by Sue and I thought
that her pussy looked good enough to eat.

I couldn't believe I was thinking this as I bent her
legs open to see her pussy. Everything seemed to shine
between her legs I went down and licked at her gently.
Sue pushed her hip toward me; I licked from the bottom
to the top of her pussy. I could see the cum in her as
she opened wide for me, this only made me her more.

It seemed the more I licked the more cum was flowing
out of her pussy I lapped it up as fast as I could,
when I pushed my tongue into her pussy Sue legs wrapped
around my head to pull me more into her. I don't know
why but I wanted to get all the cum out of her pussy.
It was a beautiful sight to see, something I had never
seen before a pussy just oozing out it was wonderful.
Sue was trashing around the bed and panting as I put a
finger in her pussy only to get out more cum and I just
lapped it up. I couldn't believe the hard on I had, it
was the largest I seen in years.

Sue finally pulled my head up and pulled me up by my
face and was licking my face as I reached down to guide
myself into her freshly fuck and eaten pussy. Sue was
so wet that I slipped in with ease; her velvet smooth
pussy was so hot I wanted to stay like this forever.

I had forgotten how nice a pussy can feel. I could feel
her pussy tighten and loosen around my dick; I slowly
started to move in and out savoring the feeling. Sue
was moaning oh yeah as I started to increase my rhythm
and pulling out even further with every stroke. I
pulled all the way out to rubbed my steel hard dick
against Sue's clit, her hip raising off the bed to rock
with my rhythm.

I could feel the cum building in my balls so I pushed
back in to her smooth pussy, this time fucking her as
hard and as fast as I could. Sue just pulled me to her
and kissed me deep as I flooded her pussy full. I
collapsed on top of her as we kissed I could feel my
dick start to deflate inside her, but we held each
other and savored the moment. We laid there side by
side with my deflated dick still in her as we regained
our breath.

Sue finally said, "Feels like your problems are over."

This made me think that Lisa may take me back. I
pulled out and rested a minute, I then reached for
Sue's pussy it felt great with all my cum oozing out. I
noticed that Sue's breathing had changed; looking up at
her I saw that she had fallen asleep. As picked up my
shirt I looked back to take in her beauty. Sue had made
me feel whole again and the sight of her pussy full of
my cum made me want to eat her again, but alas I let
her sleep as I showed myself out.

I awoke Saturday around 11am thinking of Sue, thinking
I should call her, thinking of how great it was to feel
so hard again, hell I looked down to see that my dick
was again erect. Suddenly I thought of Lisa and how she
would be pleased to see this. I called her only to get
our machine, Lisa hadn't even changed the message yet,
that was a good sign right?

Well I decided to check and see if I had any messages,
there was only one from Greg asking for directions to
our house to pick her up tonight. I had forgotten that
she had a date, I was fuming for a minute I had to stop
this, how do I stop this? My dick had lost it erection
as I started thinking of Lisa and this guy, would she
fuck him tonight? Has she fucked him? Or anyone else?
Was someone kissing Lisa's lovely lips? Was someone
touching her breast, ass, or pussy? My god has someone
filled her pussy with cum?

My mind was spinning with these question, but then I
noticed that my dick was hard again. I started to
invasion Lisa's pussy full of cum as I licked it out. I
imagined what she would look like getting fucked, as I
was thinking this I was jacking off. It didn't take
long for me to spill my cum all over the floor. How
could this be I was thinking about my wife with another
man.

The day would not go fast enough as I spent the day
with a constant hard on thinking about Greg fucking my
wife, how could I watch? Finally at 9pm I drove over to
our house, I let myself in, I looked around and no one
was there. I went into the bedroom but there was no
place to hide. I decided to leave and come back later,
I went to Barney's had a few beers then pass the house
again, all the lights were off.

Again I drove to Barney's just talking with the
bartender had another beer. It was suddenly last call.
I drove slowly to the house, this time there was a car
in the drive and the lights were on. I sat across the
street in the dark not knowing what I would do next.
After what seemed like forever a man walked out the
front door. Watched as he drove off then I walked to
the house, I was nervous walking to my own house, had
Lisa fucked this guy? Was she full of his cum? Would
she tell me to leave?

I stood there not sure of myself, but finally rang the
door bell. There was silence, then the sound of Lisa
coming down the stairs, she must not have even looked
in the peephole cause the door opened as soon as she
reached the bottom of the stairs. Lisa was shocked to
see me as I was to see her nude. Lisa tried to hide
behind the door as I walked in, she closed the door as
I took in all her beauty I knew she had just been
fucked why else would she be nude. Lisa started to talk
but I leaned into her and kissed her, Lisa pushed me
back asking "What's gotten into you?"

I took her hand from my chest and placed it on my steel
hard dick. I kissed her again and this time she kissed
me back, it felt good to kiss the lips of the women I
love, my hand reached down to cup her ass, I found a
little wetness between her checks. I knew her pussy
must be dripping as I reached between us to feel pussy,
Lisa unzipped my pants to pull out my dick, she stroked
it up and down a few times.

I was right, her pussy was slick and greasy Greg must
have left right after cumming in her pussy. As soon as
I opened her pussy lips I felt a drip on my finger, my
hand was soaked with their juices in no time at all. I
brought my finger to our lips as we both lick it clean.
Lisa had not stopped stroking my dick and the look on
her face was of pure lust.

Without saying a word Lisa started up the stairs, I was
right behind her, her ass at my face was more than I
could bear. I could see her upper thighs were wet and a
trail of cum going down her legs. I stop her on the
stairs about half way up by pulling her hip toward me,
I licked the cum off one leg then the other. She leaned
forward on the stairs giving me access to her pussy, I
could see cum everywhere as I lick her pussy. Lisa has
always kept her pussy hair trimmed so there was no
hiding the white liquid.

I couldn't believe I was cleaning my wife's pussy of
cum left by another man. Lisa pushed my head back, turn
herself under me and opened her legs, I could now see
everything. It was a beautiful sight, her nicely
trimmed hair, her swollen clit all seemed decorated in
white I pushed my tongue as deep as I could into her
pussy.

I was so turned on as I tried to lick her clean, Lisa
pushed my head into her pussy as her clit trembled at
my nose, this sent even more juices from Lisa's pussy
into my waiting mouth. After Lisa's orgasm subsided she
stood up bringing me with her and kissed me, she
turned to finish her climb up the stairs as I followed.

The sheets on the bed were a mess leaving no doubt that
this is where my wife had just been fucked. I had
removed my shirt on the stairs and quickly finished
undressing as Lisa laid on the bed. When I walked over
to join her she reached out to grab my dick. Lisa
wasted no time putting it in her mouth, Lisa soon had
her nose buried in my pubs.

I didn't want to cum in her mouth as good as it felt,
so I asked her to stop. Lisa laid back down and I got
between her open legs and just started to fuck her hard
I wanted to make up for all the lost time I guess. As I
fucked Linda I played with her clit, Linda seemed to be
having one orgasm after another I fucked her fast then
slow then fast again. I pulled out of her pussy much to
her disapproval, before asking her to get on all fours.

As I fucked Linda from behind she was screaming, "FUCK
ME FUCK ME HARD! I came with a force I didn't know I
had, we feel on the bed together and laid silent for a
while.

Linda started saying, "Oh yes you're the only one I
really want."

I responded with, "Seems as if you wanted Greg
earlier?"

"No, no it was just because I hadn't been laid in so
long, I really needed it" she said.

I had to think quick because I liked the way her pussy
looked, tasted and now feels after she been fucked.
What could I say? That I wanted her to fuck other guys?
What would she think of me? Then I ventured, "You know
honey, it really turned me on to know you were wanted
by another man, did he fuck you hard?"

Lisa looked into my eyes before answering then said,
"Yes he tried, but you have more dick, what does it
matter now you seem to have solved your problem. I'm
just grateful that you have."

I asked, "Will you take me back?"

"Of course I will!" she responded.

We kissed and kissed as I began to rub her thighs her
legs opened and again she was dripping cum from her
pussy. I couldn't help myself I just wanted to lick her
again, so I lowered my face to her pussy. My eyes
looking for her approval as I started to lick the cream
I left behind. Her pussy was red under all the cum but
I brought her to yet another orgasm. Again I was
treated to the pleasure of Linda's juices mixed in with
cum a taste I quickly began to enjoy.

***

Everything was fine for about three months I was able
to relive those days in my head, but as the memory
started to fade so did my erection. One day Linda said
she was going to call Greg. I asked what would he do,
Linda began to tell me how he was going to fill her up,
then I would have to clean up the mess.

Her talking about getting fucked helped me regain my
erection, Linda started telling me about other guys
hitting on her at work. Seems that Greg had talked
about fucking her. I would pretend to be one guy one
night and another the next, this role playing went well
for awhile, but then two weeks ago even it quit
working.

So I wasn't surprised when Lisa called Wednesday saying
she would be going to happy hour with some girls from
work. That night I sat at home wondering where she
might be and with whom? Finally around 10 pm Lisa
called to tell me that she was OK and would be much
later, they were going to another club. I thought I
heard a man's voice, so I started to ask Lisa some
question only the phone went dead, she must have hung
up. Who was she with? Was she going to get fucked? Did
she know this guy?

Around 1:30 I went to bed wondering where Lisa was. I
was awaken later as Lisa was stumbling in the bedroom.
I turned a lamp as Lisa smiled Hi! She came to the bed
to kissed me other than being drunk she looked as she
just left to work. Lisa fell onto the bed she we
kissed.

"My it looks as if someone had some fun with you," I
said.

Lisa rubbed my dick, but it was not hard. "Oh yes I had
plenty of fun sweetheart," was her response.

By this time she was straddling me as we kissed, "I
would like some more fun thought," she said as she laid
next to me she kissed me again, grabbed my hand and put
it on her thigh. Lisa closed her legs and trapped my
hand from going any further up. Then she said, "What
would you think if I told you that I just fucked a
complete stranger?" Then she kissed me before I could
answer.

Her hand reaching for my dick, this time I felt a
twinge. "I see you like the ideal? Well I met someone
at Barney's tonight, he was filling my ass when I
called you earlier."

My dick started to get hard and I tried to push my hand
up her legs but she held them tight.

"I went to his house where I sucked on his dick then I
fucked him without removing a stitch of my clothing."

This got me to thinking; her clothes looked to crisp
and clean for this to be possible, she was making up a
story to turn me on -- that must be why she wouldn't
let go of my hand. I played along with her telling her
to tell me more.

Lisa must have sensed the sarcasm in my voice cause she
pushed my hand away, she straddled me again saying,
"Yes he was around twenty five and I didn't even ask
him his name, he fucked me twice both times leaving a
large load for you."

As Lisa was saying this she was inching herself toward
my face. When she was right below my chin she lifted
her dress and covered my face, I could smell sex
between her legs, but as I licked her thighs they were
dry, Lisa pushed her panty-covered pussy into my face.
She rocked her pussy back and forth, then lifted up
just enough to pull the thin fabric covering her pussy
to the side. Lisa opened her pussy with her fingers as
I felt a drop on my lips, I really couldn't see so I
pushed Lisa down onto her back lifted her dress and
spread her legs to see her pussy.

I could now see a drop of cum at the bottom of her
pussy, slowly going down between the cheeks of her ass.
As I went in to lick it up I could see more cumin out.
When I put my tongue at the bottom of Lisa's pretty
pussy, she somehow contracted her pussy pushing the cum
onto my tongue. I licked swallowed and licked some
more, her pussy looked like a flower opening and
closing as she pushed out more and more cum for me to
eat.

Lisa started saying, "Are you hard yet? You like eating
my cum full pussy, don't you?"

I just shoved my tongue in her pussy as deep as I could

"Well get use to it cause I'm going to be fucking other
guys all the time now. And you are going to clean me
up"

Well needless to say I was pretty hard by then, I
didn't waste any time as I got up and pushed my dick
into her. "I love you" I said as I started to fuck her.

"You know any time you can't get it up I'm going to
fuck someone else," Lisa told me.

I asked Lisa if she would let me watch her get fucked
sometime, she told me no that I would just have to
imagine it.

***

I was surprised with the story Bob told me, but then he
said, "I told you this to get your help. You see I
really want to watch Lisa fuck someone, so will you
seduce her, call me and let me watch."

I was only too happy to do this for him.

THE END

firstname.lastname@example.com:blogger.com,1999:blog-34182917.post-1158202181860889892006-09-13T21:49:00.000-05:002006-09-13T21:49:46.366-05:00Feeling Right At Home
by Marc Diamond (email@example.com)

Brenda's hubby invites a black co-worker home 'til the
repairs of his apartment are completed. He is pleased
when his lovely white wife welcomes his black friend.
But what he doesn't realize is that her hospitality
will go far beyond just some home cookin'. (MMF, wife,
intr, cuck)

****************************************

Dan hung up the phone and smiled.

"See, I told ya there wouldn't be a problem. Brenda
said just get your stuff and come on over when you're
ready... stay however long it takes for them to repair
the roof. I'm just sorry about all the damage."

"Dan, I really appreciate this, but I hate to be such a
bother. Since Carol and I split six months ago
everything has gone wrong for me. I can never repay you
and Brenda for your kindness."

"It's not a problem... and you're not a bother...
Brenda and I will enjoy your company, especially
Brenda. Lately she's always complaining that we never
do anything. Maybe things will be a little more
exciting – at least I won't have to carry the
conversation for a few weeks."

"Yeah, but the maintenance guy said it might take up to
four weeks."

"Roy, don't worry about the time... stay as long as you
need to... that's what friends are for."

* * *

Dan and Leroy, Roy, as his friends refer to him, are
co-workers. And the fact that he is a slightly younger
and robust black man doesn't matter, especially to
Brenda, Dan's wife. She enjoys Roy's company. At the
company Christmas party everyone kidded Dan about how
much time Brenda spent dancing with Roy. But Dan took
it all good-naturedly. But that might not have been the
case if he had known how his white wife fantasized
about being ravished over and over by a black man. How
she longed to feel a long thick black penis push hard
into her then release its molten black syrup.

* * *

When I arrived at Dan's I was nervous. I really wasn't
sure Brenda was going to be as receptive to a
houseguest as Dan said she was. But when she greeted me
I knew things would be OK.

Brenda greeted me with a big smile and then melted into
my arms. Dan was nearby so when she pressed her big
breasts to me I was uncomfortable. Not that I hadn't
thought about it, but a houseguest doesn't normally
violate the hostess.

"Brenda, I do believe you're shorter," I joked.

She teased, "No, I'm still 5'9" ... it just that my fat
ass makes me look shorter. But I'm not wearing those
three inch heels either." She of course was referring
to the Christmas party dance.

Dan had returned to my car for my other bags so I
whispered, "Well, a fat ass to one man is luscious to
another."

"Ever the smooth talker," she said softly. Then pulling
her head back where she could see my face, she stuck
out her tongue. "There's a whole lot of white ass
here."

"Yeah, and every inch of it luscious," I whispered.

I could help think how lucky Dan was. I envied him, but
it might have been because of six months without sex. I
pulled back knowing she would feel the bulge pushing
between her legs. I attempted to quickly lift one of my
suitcases to hide my arousal, but she had already spied
the bulge. An apology wouldn't have helped so I didn't
say anything more.

Brenda was so tall, so built, and so beautiful. I was
glad for a place to stay, but this was not going to be
easy.

"Welcome, stranger," Brenda warmly said for the benefit
of Dan. "We are so happy to have you. Dan is going to
show you to your room... and listen, while you're here
I want you to make yourself at home."

Dan and I lugged what bags we had down the hallway to
their guest room. I spent forty-five minutes moving my
clothes from the suitcases to the closet and dresser
drawers. The room was more than comfortable. I
especially appreciated the adjoining bathroom and queen
size bed. When you're 6'4" a bigger bed means sweeter
rest. It wasn't a king size like the one in the main
bedroom I had noticed on the way down the hall, but it
was plenty big.

We spent Friday evening reminiscing about work and the
company Christmas party. We laughed remembering how
everyone had kidded Dan about our dancing. But neither
Brenda nor I mentioned how during the slow dances
Brenda would ride my cock. I remember that during one
of the songs I stood still, and she straddled my leg
and humped and humped my hard bulge.

It was at that Christmas party that my wife, Carol, had
caught us in the closet. My cock was out of my pants
and Brenda was just bending to suck me when Carol
interrupted us.

I thought she would tell Dan, but she never did.
Instead she fucked Dan several times over the next
month and told me about it each time. I never said
anything to Dan or Brenda, as difficult as it was. I
was certainly glad now that I had kept quiet.
Otherwise, we wouldn't still be friends, and I wouldn't
have been so warmly welcomed. Dan fucking Carol didn't
have anything to do with our breakup anyway. Looking
back I have no idea why we ever got married.

* * *

Saturday morning came and after a great breakfast
Brenda presented us with a list of things she needed
from the grocery. She was planning on us grilling
steaks. She informed Dan that if we wanted beer or
anything else, we needed to get it while we were out.
He acknowledged with a nod and a grin. Being unfamiliar
with their little gestures, I didn't pay particular
attention.

During the morning we cleaned the cars – his first then
mine. It had been a while since I had washed, waxed,
and vacuumed so it took some time. During the day
Brenda periodically took a break from tanning by the
pool to bring us a beer. Her bikini didn't leave much
to the imagination but neither was she trying to hide
anything.

Watching her walk away I unconsciously shook my head at
the sight of her. Dan noticed.

"I feel the same way," he said laughing. "And man, does
she like to fuck." There was a short pause then he
added, "Well, we need to finish up here. We've still
got the yard to mow and that trip to get the steaks and
beer." I was surprised that he would say something like
that that about his wife.

The yard didn't take long as it wasn't all that large.
And with our showers out of the way we proceeded to the
pool area to see if there were any last minute items
needed.

Dan pulled up a chair beside the chaise Brenda was
lying on. I stood at the end so I could look down and
between her legs. As they talked she slowly pulled her
legs up then opened them. She knew what she was doing
to me. Dark pubic hair curled out and around the edge
of her bikini. I would have given anything if I could
have crawled up between those white thighs and fucked
the shit out of her.

As we walked away Dan yelled back, "I'm gonna pick up a
couple of movies."

"Are you sure?" she questioned.

"Positive!" Dan replied.

On the way to get the steaks and beer Dan told me that
he and Brenda have a little ritual that they enjoy
about every other weekend. He rents a couple of adult
movies. They watch the movies, drink several beers then
go to bed. He said it kind of enhances the mood.

I certainly could understand that. If she were my wife
I'd want to fuck her every chance I had too. But they
had a guest this weekend, and apparently that was why
she had questioned him regarding the movie rental.

I had no idea what was on his mind so I didn't ask any
questions.

* * *

Dinner was simple but delicious – steaks, baked
potatoes, a salad, and lots of laugher. Brenda had a
couple of beers, but Dan and I were downing them like
there was no tomorrow. I had a slight buzz but Dan was
getting downright shit-faced. If he didn't slow down he
wouldn't make it long into the evening. And he sure
wouldn't do Brenda much good. She noticed that I kept
sticking full beers in front of him but never said a
word.

After the cleanup Dan eagerly announced that it was
movie time and that he was going up to change. I didn't
have anything appropriate to wear so Brenda suggested
that he loan me his jogging suit bottoms. She said they
are worn and thin, but will be large enough and
comfortable. They wouldn't do much to hide a large
hard-on, but at this point, I didn't care.

It didn't take us very long to change and return to the
TV room. Dan put in the first movie and pressed play.
It was typical porno so we sat and watched. Brenda was
upstairs. Dan said she was probably taking a shower and
getting ready for bed.

Being six months celibate it didn't take long for me to
react to the porno. I sat with a hard-on watching the
screen but all the while wondering how it would feel to
have her thrusting those big hips at me. It was still
difficult to believe that Dan was planning for the
three of us to watch a white woman get fucked by three
brothers.

Roy had just started the second movie when Brenda came
down the stairs, stepped off the last step, took
several steps and stopped. Standing silent and
motionless, she was putting herself on display. If it
was her intent to arouse us, she had more than
succeeded, at least with me.

I could hardly believe my eyes. She was wearing a red
gown. As she walked it shifted back and forth on her
thighs and ass. It was clear there were no panties
underneath. Her nipples were large, just the way I like
them, and struggled against the fabric.

Her hair was still damp and hanging around her
shoulders. She looked into my eyes and held her stare.
Brenda was a wise woman and knew from how I looked back
at her how badly I wanted her.

Her shoulders and arms were bare except for the tiny
straps that held up the lace bodice of her red gown.
Her shoulders and collarbone displayed her delicate
features, perfect, as if carved in white marble.

Below, the lace bodice her breasts hung naturally.
While walking down the stairs they had heaved left and
right. As the line of the bodice plunged to her middle,
it revealed their rounded swell. Her waist trailed down
from the bodice then flared at her wide hips.

The gown hugged her form right down to her mid-thigh
where it ended. It seemed that every feminine detail of
her was being heightened, even the outline of her
delectable V and large, protruding nipples. She was a
lovely vision and there was no doubt, she was eager to
rut. Making love was not her mind. She wanted to fuck
and fuck hard.

I looked at Dan for his response, and he too was
feasting on her. Finally, he blurted out, "Oh, my!"

Brenda ran her hands slowly over her breasts and down
to her hips. "What?!" she asked.

"Honey, I've never seen you look so beautiful. I don't
know whether to just look at you or peel that gown off
and eat you," Dan said.

"Ah, that's so sweet. Do I really look OK?" she teased.

Keeping her eyes on us, she twirled around, spread her
legs and arched her back. Rubbing her hands up and down
her ass and thighs she slowly lifted the gown to the
bottom of her butt then released it and let it drop.

"Are you sure this doesn't make me look heavy? What do
you think, Roy... is my ass too big?"

"Not for me," I stammered then added, " It takes a big
ass to satisfy me." She smiled and turned to face us.

"I was going to ask if the movies were any good," she
said playfully, "but I can see that they are." She was
looking at Dan who was panting and had stroked himself
to the point of cumming.

We both had hard-ons, but Dan had his poking out his
boxers and was stroking away. The movie and the beers
had Dan so worked up that he had cast aside any
inhibitions that he might have had. I didn't know if
this was their typical Saturday night, but if it was my
time with them was going to be most enjoyable.

Dan shifted his eyes back and forth from the movie to
Brenda. I didn't know if he was trying to figure out
how this was going to play out or not, but for me there
was no doubt – this woman has come down stairs dressed
and ready to fuck. And tonight she was going to get her
fill of black cock. She knew it, and I knew it. I just
didn't know whether Dan knew it.

"Honey," Dan said continuing to stroke himself. "You
better watch coming in here like that. There are two
rather horny guys sitting here. You could get into
trouble."

She was now standing in front of me straddling my right
leg. Looking into my eyes she said, "Oh, I think I can
handle you two horny boys."

She then turned her face to Dan who was still stroking
himself. "Do you guys mind if I watch some of the movie
with you?"

"Hell no, we're glad you decided to join us."

The beer was now talking for Dan. I don't think he
recognized what was about to happen. Brenda not only
looked hot, she was ready. I just wasn't sure how she
was going to pull it off.

As she sat down between us the sounds of the movie
caught Dan's attention again. The woman was sucking a
cock, and the man was shooting off in her mouth so the
guy was groaning. The scene really got to Dan.

"Honey, that's what I need... a sweet blowjob."

He didn't seem to care that I was present or notice
that Brenda was stroking me through the fabric. But she
was smart enough to know that the timing was perfect to
move the evening's events along so she quickly
responded.

"Of course darling, I can do that... let's move down on
the carpet."

Dan stood, dropped his shorts then took three or four
steps toward the TV and lay down on his back with his
head in front of Brenda. But instead of going to his
side, she pulled up the red gown and knelt, lowering
her pussy Dan's face. She then bent over in the sixty-
nine position and began to stroke him. I don't think he
ever realized he was getting a hand job instead of a
blowjob.

Staring me in the face now was her magnificent white
ass. Clearly I could see Dan licking her pussy. And
houseguest or not, friend or not, I intended to have
some. I had six months worth of cum built up, balls
that were aching, and a cock as hard as a diamond bit.
So I pulled off the jogging pants.

When Brenda turned and looked back at me she grinned.
She knew nine inches of swollen black meat were about
to be pushed in her wet hole. She wanted me to fuck her
as badly as I wanted to fuck her. I guess Dan was the
only one that didn't recognize the heated chemistry
that was between us.

With one hand she reached back and motioned for me. I
didn't have to be asked twice. As I moved in to mount
her from behind she mouthed the words: "Fuck me, Roy...
fuck me hard."

I could see was dripping wet and Roy was still sucking
her clit, but he would just have to get ready to share
her pussy because I was throbbing and needed to get in
her. Otherwise, I was going to spray her ass with
sperm.

Moving behind her I pressed my black cock to her pussy
lips and pushed. She was snug, and it took a moment for
her to adjust. But once adjusted, I kept easing in and
out of her until I could feel her hot ass bounce
against my thighs. As she rutted back against me I
could feel my balls dragging over Dan's forehead and
nose. I thought he would move but he was too damn
drunk. So as he worked her clit I pounded her pussy.
Six months of cum was ready for release.

There was no holding back in Brenda; she fucked like a
whore. She had taste for black cock and would never be
the same. She sucked. She fucked. She groaned and
moaned. She humped back. She humped forward. Leaning
over her I grabbed her big swinging breasts and fucked
her as she requested – hard. I gave her the kind of
fucking that would leave no doubt; she was my new white
bitch.

Dan was right; she really likes to fuck. And from the
intensity of her orgasms, black cock was especially
appealing to her. When I started pumping her full of
black sperm she pushed backward and shuddered and
groaned. It was dripping out of her down on Dan.

I moved her forward, pulled out my cock and dropped it
in Dan's mouth. At first he seemed to tense up but then
he began to suck. I let him clean the sperm off then I
pulled out and pushed back into Brenda. Together then
we rolled off Dan.

After a moment my cock slithered out and lay over my
leg. Dan had to have as much cum on his face as she had
in her pussy, but we both could hear him snore. He
probably wouldn't be able to open his eyes in the
morning from all the dried cum, but I didn't care and
neither did I tell Brenda that he had cleaned up my
cock.

"You know..." Brenda said. "I know after six months
you've got more of that sweet black syrup for me."

Then sliding down she moved her mouth over my cock and
began moving her tongue around the head. And she was
right. In about twenty minutes she couldn't swallow as
fast as it was spraying into her mouth. I firmly held
her head and fuck her mouth. She loved it.

Following that we went upstairs, and I fucked her again
– a good, long, slow fuck. We then took a shower
together. I came back down stairs and she went on to
bed. I think she wanted to avoid having Dan wake up and
find us together.

* * *

The next morning I heard Brenda stirring in the
kitchen. It wasn't too long then until I smelled the
coffee. She had drained me, literally, only several
hours ago. I was still tired so I just dozed lightly,
stretched out on the couch. I was still naked and my
semi-hard cock was draped over my leg. I deliberately
chose not to cover myself.

I heard Dan come down the stairs and enter the kitchen.
I was sleeping when he got up and showered. From the
kitchen sounds Brenda was pouring herself another cup
of coffee – her second.

"Morning stud, how 'bout a cup of coffee?" she asked
Dan.

"Love one," Dan said. "We sure had a helluva party last
night, didn't we?"

I could see Dan from where I was lying. He was taking a
sip of coffee. By the tone of his voice I could tell he
was unsure how Brenda was going to respond to the
previous evening's action. She took a sip of coffee.

"Honey, I am sorry that I let it get out of hand. I
just didn't think things through."

Brenda said, "Darling, I've thought about and I'm fine
with things. I guess I'm partly to blame too. I did
stick it in both your faces."

"Well, I... well, you know, I didn't think about what
Roy would do," Dan continued.

"Honey," she said, "I really mean it... it's fine...
I'm not upset with you and I'm not upset with Roy. Roy
needed someone last night, and I'm glad I could be
there for him. It's just that he was so big."

* * *

Brenda recognized that Dan was blaming himself. Now she
would allow him to take the blame while at the same
time appear to forgive him of his blunder. She had
wanted to be fucked by Roy since the Christmas party.
She had wanted to suck him, to feel his large manhood
in her mouth, to feel the swelling of his cock as he
emptied his black sperm in her mouth, but Roy's wife
had opened the closet door and interrupted her plans.

She had a thing for black men, and she was going to get
her fill of fucking. So she sat quietly contemplating
her cup of coffee while Dan wrestled with how to
properly apologize for getting her fucked by his best
friend. Her pussy was sore and she wondered if she
should complain to Dan about it?

* * *

Sliding her hand across the table she patted Dan on the
hand and continued. "Roy is such a nice guy and has
been separated from his wife now for several months. I
don't guess We should blame him. After all, You are the
one that played the movie then got in the floor and
asked to be sucked."

"I know... I know!" Dan said softly.

"I was afraid something like this would happen, that's
why I asked you if you were sure this was a good
weekend to do that?"

"I know, I know... I just wasn't thinking. Honey, I'm
so sorry."

"Dan, what was he supposed to do with his big erection?
It's been six months for him, honey, he looked so sad
standing there with that big ole... well, it was just
sticking straight up – that's all I've got to say."

Dan looked rather sheepish then started grinning. "Well
I know you're right. I guess I can't blame Roy for
wanting my sexy wife. After all, you're very attractive
and desirable. And I was pretty drunk and don't
remember exactly what all went on, but I am sure Roy
appreciated your hospitality."

He then laughed in an attempt to soften up Brenda and
get her to smile. And he was successful. Slowly she
broke into a grin. He had done it! Dan was so pleased
that he had talked himself out of hot water. Inwardly,
he congratulated himself.

* * *

Dan didn't know that his wife and friend had fucked the
entire evening. Or that she had sucked him until he
released a torrent of hot black seed in her mouth. Or
that she had taken Roy to their marriage bed and let
him fuck her like a whore. Or that Roy had tried to
fuck his wife in the ass but was unsuccessful because
there was no lubricant, which she promised to purchase
in the near future. No, Dan didn't realize that his
wife was now Roy's fuck slut. He was just happy that
his wife had been so hospitable to his black friend.
And it was wonderful that she could be so forgiving,
too.

* * *

Fearful that things might swing too far in the wrong
direction Brenda said, "Honey, since you've been so
honest, I need to confess something too. This is the
hottest thing that has ever happened to me, and it was
all unplanned. Maybe it didn't happen exactly like you
wanted it too, but I still think WE accomplished Your
mission. I think we made Roy feel right at home."

Dan laughed and agreed. "Hell, who wouldn't feel right
at home if they got some of your fine pussy?"

Brenda smiled. "Dan, that's not funny." But her pussy
was still smarting and sore from being stretched and
pounded.

"Honey," Dan said in a more serious tone. "If you're OK
with it, I think it would be a good idea to do this
again... you know... to make sure Roy knows he's
welcome in our home. I can't explain it, but it's like
I've got a new sense of pride. I actually feel good
that Roy enjoyed you. I'd like it to happen again...
er... ah... provided you want it to."

"Stop worrying, honey," Brenda said. "This is your home
and I'm your wife. If you want to share and help a
friend in need, that's nobody's business but yours. I
love you and it's for sure I'm not going do anything to
spoil your plans."

"Thank you," Dan responded almost in tears. "We'll plan
on it."

He then kissed her on the cheek and headed toward the
door. "I need to run down to the plant for a couple of
hours. Tell Roy I'll be back soon when he wakes up."

* * *

Brenda stacked the coffee cups in the sink then made
her way into the living room. Roy was on the couch,
naked and sporting a massive erection. Seeing her move
toward him he stood up but continued to stroke the big
ebony shaft.

Brenda moved to the couch and knelt on the cushions on
her knees. She grabbed the back of the couch with one
hand but with the other pulled up her dress over hips
exposing her luscious white ass. The lips of her pussy
were swollen, and her slit glistened from her own
juice.

Closing her eyes she felt Roy's hands grasp her hips
and hold her firmly as he positioned himself and pushed
in. He then began his merciless ramming. The thrusting
and thrashing were brutal as she was battered with his
swollen cock. She could feel his large black balls
slapping against her white butt. As she shuddered and
rotated in orgasm Roy groaned and pumped her with of
black seed.

Looking into the mirror on the living room wall, she
hungrily watched the reflection of Roy as he continued
hump her like a dog.

Yes, she thought, this was how you show hospitality.

THE END

email@example.com:blogger.com,1999:blog-34182917.post-1158200826422163452006-09-13T21:27:00.000-05:002006-09-13T21:27:06.486-05:00Dinner and a Tip
by Slowngentle (firstname.lastname@example.com)<?xml:namespace prefix ="" o ns ="" "urn:schemas-microsoft-com:office:office" /><o:p></o:p>

<o:p> </o:p>

Told from my wife's point of view. My wife and I go out <o:p></o:p>

for dinner. I get her so hot during dinner that she <o:p></o:p>

agrees to provide the waiter his tip. (MF, rom)<o:p></o:p>

<o:p> </o:p>

*********************************************<o:p></o:p>

<o:p> </o:p>

It was a Saturday night and it was long over due. Chris <o:p></o:p>

and I needed to go out and have some time to enjoy each <o:p></o:p>

other. We picked a local place that we like and don't <o:p></o:p>

go to as often as we should. When I told him where we <o:p></o:p>

were going, he asked if he could pick out an outfit for <o:p></o:p>

me. <o:p></o:p>

<o:p> </o:p>

In his usual style, he pulled something out <o:p></o:p>

provocative. I slightly short skirt, open toed high <o:p></o:p>

heels, and a button down silk shirt with a nice bra. <o:p></o:p>

Notice I said no panties or thong. I happily put them <o:p></o:p>

on for him, squirted some perfume, kissed the kids and <o:p></o:p>

out we went. <o:p></o:p>

<o:p> </o:p>

In the car, he put his hand in mine, brought it to his <o:p></o:p>

mouth and kissed my hand. He whispered that I looked <o:p></o:p>

beautiful and smelled wonderful. There was some thing <o:p></o:p>

about his touch and kiss that were different. I didn't <o:p></o:p>

know what it was but they seemed more erotic and <o:p></o:p>

sensual than usual. I think he was hoping to get lucky <o:p></o:p>

tonight. We'll see I thought.<o:p></o:p>

<o:p> </o:p>

We got the restaurant and sat in the bar. There we <o:p></o:p>

drank down a few cold frozen margaritas. Because I <o:p></o:p>

hadn't had much to eat that day, they went straight to <o:p></o:p>

my head. I was feeling pretty buzzed and getting a <o:p></o:p>

little horny. As I sat next to him, I reached over at <o:p></o:p>

one point and put my hand on his cock and squeezed him. <o:p></o:p>

Never had to say a thing but look into his eyes. He <o:p></o:p>

knew that tonight was going to be special. He could see <o:p></o:p>

my nipples piercing through my blouse and I know how <o:p></o:p>

much he loves to see them.<o:p></o:p>

<o:p> </o:p>

Our table was ready and we were placed into a very <o:p></o:p>

quiet corner. It was perfect. Better than that, our <o:p></o:p>

waiter was hot, very hot. Chris knew I took notice and <o:p></o:p>

caught me checking out his ass as he brought us to our <o:p></o:p>

table. He asked me if I was impressed with the staff <o:p></o:p>

and I responded, "Very."<o:p></o:p>

<o:p> </o:p>

As we enjoyed our dinner, he would occasionally run his <o:p></o:p>

foot up my silky smooth legs. He told me how great they <o:p></o:p>

looked, especially with high heels. I returned the <o:p></o:p>

favor by pressing my foot up against his cock. He was <o:p></o:p>

rock hard as I slid my foot up and down on him. We were <o:p></o:p>

so enthralled with each other, we didn't notice the <o:p></o:p>

waiter come over. He had caught my foot rubbing Chris' <o:p></o:p>

cock. <o:p></o:p>

<o:p> </o:p>

Startled, I dropped my foot. The waiter told me not to <o:p></o:p>

let his presence stop me and that I should enjoy <o:p></o:p>

myself. Feeling hot, wet, and horny, and the need to be <o:p></o:p>

satisfied, I placed my foot right back on Chris' cock, <o:p></o:p>

all with the waiter watching. He placed the bill on the <o:p></o:p>

table and told us he would take it when we were ready <o:p></o:p>

and walked away.<o:p></o:p>

<o:p> </o:p>

Chris looked at me and said, "Are you willing to give <o:p></o:p>

it to him? He said he would take it when you were <o:p></o:p>

ready." I knew Chris wasn't talking about the bill. He <o:p></o:p>

was asking me to make his fantasy come true. He wanted <o:p></o:p>

me to take this waiter and give him all I had. I don't <o:p></o:p>

know what had come over me but I was ready. My pussy <o:p></o:p>

was wet, hot with anticipation and I was very horny, <o:p></o:p>

and very buzzed. I told him that if he wanted this to <o:p></o:p>

happen, it would need to be now or never. <o:p></o:p>

<o:p> </o:p>

Chris summoned the waiter over. He handed him the check <o:p></o:p>

and the credit card. The waiter quickly returned for <o:p></o:p>

signature. Chris signed it with a zero tip. You should <o:p></o:p>

have seen the waiter's eyes. Chris looked up at him and <o:p></o:p>

told him that his tip would be waiting in the back of <o:p></o:p>

the parking lot in 5 minutes.<o:p></o:p>

<o:p> </o:p>

We then got up from the table and walked to the car. We <o:p></o:p>

held hands. Our hearts were pounding with anticipation. <o:p></o:p>

We got to the car, he wrapped his arms around me, and <o:p></o:p>

gave me the most passionate kiss we have ever had. He <o:p></o:p>

asked to take off my bra which I did and wait here for <o:p></o:p>

him and he got in the car. As Chris sat in the car, I <o:p></o:p>

leaned up against the front of the car. <o:p></o:p>

<o:p> </o:p>

Suddenly, the rear door of the restaurant opened and <o:p></o:p>

the waiter came out. He saw me there and began to walk <o:p></o:p>

towards me. As he did, I turned around, hoisted my <o:p></o:p>

skirt over my hips, leaned against the car and looked <o:p></o:p>

back at him. The waiter stopped instantly. He couldn't <o:p></o:p>

believe what he was seeing. He must have gotten an <o:p></o:p>

instant hard on. He then came over and placed both his <o:p></o:p>

hands on my hips, gently running his fingers tips over <o:p></o:p>

me. I parted my legs slightly and invited him to touch <o:p></o:p>

me. He did, and it sent butterfly's in my stomach. <o:p></o:p>

<o:p> </o:p>

Gently, one of his fingers ran right between my lips. <o:p></o:p>

He knew instantly how hot I was and that I was ready. I <o:p></o:p>

could then feel the warmth of his breath and the <o:p></o:p>

wetness of his tongue touching me. My heart was racing. <o:p></o:p>

I was arching my back to give him more access. He then <o:p></o:p>

stood up and I could hear his zipper. He took his cock <o:p></o:p>

and pressed it up under my pussy. I reached down and <o:p></o:p>

could feel the head of his penis. It felt large like <o:p></o:p>

the vibrating dildo Chris uses on me on occasion. He <o:p></o:p>

pulled it back and found the entrance to my love hole. <o:p></o:p>

<o:p> </o:p>

Ever so slowly, he slid it in. I began to moan as it <o:p></o:p>

filled me up. His cock felt so full that it was <o:p></o:p>

touching deep within my body. I whispered to him that I <o:p></o:p>

wanted him to fuck me. And so he did. He held on to <o:p></o:p>

both my hips and pulled to the base of his cock. My <o:p></o:p>

pussy was enjoying every inch of him. He would slowly <o:p></o:p>

pull it out to the tip and thrust himself back in. All <o:p></o:p>

the while Chris was sitting in the car and watching the <o:p></o:p>

whole thing. He knew I was enjoying the experience as I <o:p></o:p>

moaned with a smile on my face. I was biting my lower <o:p></o:p>

lip from the wonderful sensations that shot through my <o:p></o:p>

body.<o:p></o:p>

<o:p> </o:p>

I was finding myself backing into him like I wanted him <o:p></o:p>

to fuck me harder and faster. He then slowed up a bit <o:p></o:p>

and asked me to turn around and lie on my back on the <o:p></o:p>

hood. He told me he wanted to face me as I orgasmed. So <o:p></o:p>

I did. He took both of my ankles and held them up. My <o:p></o:p>

high heels sparkling in the night from the parking lot <o:p></o:p>

light. <o:p></o:p>

<o:p> </o:p>

I took his cock, wet from my pussy, and guided him back <o:p></o:p>

into me. Again, he slowly lowered himself into me. My <o:p></o:p>

clit was pressing up against the base of his cock and <o:p></o:p>

he was buried inside me. He began to fuck me and the <o:p></o:p>

sensations rushing through out our bodies was to much <o:p></o:p>

to take. He knew I was nearing as my back began to arch <o:p></o:p>

against the car. My moaning and breathing was getting <o:p></o:p>

deep and heavier. I grabbed his forearms and dug my <o:p></o:p>

nails into him. My body was beginning to climax. <o:p></o:p>

<o:p> </o:p>

My pussy was squeezing him for all that it was worth. He <o:p></o:p>

began to grunt and moan with me as our climaxes neared <o:p></o:p>

together. As his cock began to pulsate, I could feel <o:p></o:p>

his warmth beginning to let loose inside me. This sent <o:p></o:p>

me over the top as I cried out, "Oh my God." We were both <o:p></o:p>

in full blown orgasms together. The sex was animal like <o:p></o:p>

as we both focused on our peak of excitement. <o:p></o:p>

<o:p> </o:p>

Sensations were flooding me, my toes were curled, my <o:p></o:p>

hands clenched around his arms and his cock filling me <o:p></o:p>

with pleasure. <o:p></o:p>

<o:p> </o:p>

We began to get our breaths back and he collapsed on <o:p></o:p>

me. Out of breath, he whispered that I was the best <o:p></o:p>

fuck that he ever had. I whispered back, "So were you." <o:p></o:p>

He planted a kiss on my cheek and pulled himself out of <o:p></o:p>

me. He helped me up and said, "Thanks for the tip." I <o:p></o:p>

told him the pleasure was all mine. HE walked away and <o:p></o:p>

I got into the car.<o:p></o:p>

<o:p> </o:p>

Chris had his pants down and he was rock hard. I told <o:p></o:p>

him that I would either jerk him off then or he could <o:p></o:p>

wait until we got home. He leaned over, kissed me on <o:p></o:p>

the cheek, and said that he would love to have me when <o:p></o:p>

we got home. And so he did, over and over again.<o:p></o:p>

<o:p> </o:p>

THE END
firstname.lastname@example.com:blogger.com,1999:blog-34182917.post-1158106977236074502006-09-12T19:22:00.000-05:002006-09-12T19:22:57.273-05:00Cyn, and Drew, and Bob, and Frankby Drew (email@example.com)

Cyn likes cock, and I like to share her. A romantic
weekend getaway gives us both what we like. (MMF, wife,
intr, orgy, rom)

***

My wife Cyn and I have been married for over 25 years
and have a great sex life. Cyn takes great care of
herself and still turns heads when she dresses the
part. Her short blonde hair and sexy figure make her
appear younger than she is. Just recently some new
acquaintances were guessing her age to be mid 30's
rather than late 40's. During the summer she likes to
wear short skirts and revealing tops to show her nice
tan off. I like it too, and encourage her every chance
I get. Cyn loves sex and though she's a bit on the
timid side, she loses her shyness when she gets turned
on sexually.

We like to get out of town and let our hair down a
little and recently we went to a bayside resort for a
weekend getaway. Friday evening we went out to a nice
brew pub with a patio overlooking the bay, I love it
when she dresses sexily, and as it was quite warm Cyn
wore a very short denim mini skirt and went braless
with a tasteful low cut top which offered just the
right amount of support and bare skin. Under her skirt
she wore only some tiny thongs, which she showed to me
as she got dressed, telling me she loved feeling the
breeze on her bare bottom! I told her I liked the
thought of her being nearly naked all under - as well
as the easy access!

She looked great as always, and her outfit showed off
her tanned and shapely legs and bare shoulders and a
nice amount of cleavage. We found a couple of stools at
the Tiki bar and sat down. Her skirt was short enough
that when she sat down and crossed her legs it rode up
nearly far enough to expose her hot little behind.
Needless to say, she attracted the attention and
admiring looks of most of the men there, which she (and
I) both enjoyed a lot! When I mentioned a couple of the
guys I saw admiring her legs, she just gave a naughty
smile and said "you don't mind, do you?".

We had a few beers and I went inside to use the
bathroom. I was not surprised when I came out a few
minutes later and Cyn was chatting and laughing with
one of the guys who I had noticed checking her out
earlier. Cyn introduced him as Bob. He was wearing
shorts and a polo shirt and appeared to be about 50,
nice looking, and very friendly. He explained that he
was widowed and lived in the area, and was just out for
the night.

Cyn asked Bob to join us so he politely asked me if I
minded, which of course I didn't. We sat down on either
side of Cyn each facing toward her. She clearly enjoyed
the close attention of both of us, frequently turning
and leaning toward each of us as she talked, brushing
her bare legs against and between ours, and leaning
toward us, giving us both plenty of opportunity to
check out her ample breasts as her top fell forward.
She also would place her hands on our bare thighs as
she talked. She was getting very comfortable with Bob
and having a good time as we all were.

Before long I was extremely turned on and hard as a
rock, and I have to think Bob was also. Cyn had slid
her hand on to the bulge in my shorts a couple of
times, and though I didn't see for sure, I figured she
had felt Bob's package also.

We talked for some time and Bob excused himself to go
to the bathroom.

"Behave yourself in there" Cyn teased as he stood. As
he stood, the bulge in his shorts was very obvious and
was rubbing against my wife's thigh! He smiled and
assured her he would as he reached down to adjust
himself before walking away.

Cyn turned to me and leaned forward, placing her
crossed legs between my legs. "He seems very nice." Cyn
smiled to as soon as Bob was out of earshot.

"Yes he does." I agreed. "And he seems to like you -
and your outfit - too." I observed.

Cyn put her hands on my thighs and discretely slid her
right hand up the leg of my shorts until she found my
hard member. She looked into my eyes and smiled.

"Mmmm... seems as though you like it too." she teased
coyly.

"You know I do." I replied as she gave my cock a
squeeze. "How did Bob feel?" I asked, not knowing for
sure if she had felt him other than brushing against
her leg when he got up.

"Nice..." she replied and paused for a second, "and...
he was hard before I asked him to sit with us." she
added.

"How do you know that?" I asked, taking a drink.

"When he first came up to talk, I turned and my knee
brushed the front of his shorts and I could feel him
then" she explained. "Then, while we were all talking I
put my hand on his lap a couple of times, and could
feel him quite well then." she continued, rubbing my
cock slightly as we talked.

"And?" I pressed, wanting to hear her thoughts.

"And... it felt really good!" she exclaimed quietly as
she leaned over and gave me a kiss. "You know how I
love hard cock. In fact I wouldn't mind feeling some
more of it... if you don't mind, that is." she raised
her eyebrows as she pulled her hand out of my shorts,
and took a drink of her beer.

"So, do you think you'd like to... do Bob?" I asked,
hoping for a yes answer.

"I'd like to do you both, Maybe we can go over to his
place...?" she offered. "I'll leave the details up to
you. See what you can work out with him." she
suggested, "and I'm sure you won't be disappointed."

"I'll handle it" I assured her just as Bob returned.

Cyn excused herself to go to the ladies room, brushing
against Bob as she got up, being sure to rub her
breasts against him as she moved past him.

She stood behind her stool, leaning forward and placing
a hand on each of our thighs as she said "Now you boys
don't go anywhere without me." With that she gave me a
big kiss before she turned and walked off. Bob and I
both watched her cute little ass intently as she walked
off. When he saw me looking at him, he smiled
sheepishly and said that she was a very sexy woman and
that I was very lucky. I thanked him and agreed, then
asked him about himself.

He told me he was recently widowed after a lengthy
marriage, and he commented on how his wife was a very
sexy woman, and Cyn reminded him of her. He showed me a
picture, and she was indeed very attractive. He
explained that while he missed her a great deal, he had
finally come to terms with her passing, and was now
feeling ready to go out again, joking that he was
getting a little tired of his right hand, and longed to
be with a woman again soon.

I used that comment to ask him if he found my wife
attractive, which he enthusiastically said he did. I
asked him if he had ever been involved in any unusual
sexual situations, and he explained that he and his
wife had another man they shared her with on occasion,
and they both enjoyed the experience. I told him that I
liked to share Cyn and we would like a threesome with
him if he was interested. I explained that Cyn would be
in total control, and how she loves sex and that while
he was in the bathroom she had expressed a desire to do
us both. He was very interested and assured me that he
was clean, cut, and would respect any boundaries or
desires we had.

When Cyn returned she was looking even better, her
boobs jiggling as she walked toward us.

"Have you boys been talking behind my back?" she asked
as she stood behind her stool.

"Bob was wondering if we'd like to come to his place
for a while." I offered.

"I'd love to!" Cyn replied without hesitation. I looked
at Bob and he was all smiles as we got up. Bob offered
to drive and we climbed in his convertible with Cyn
between us. It took us about 10 minutes, and Bob and I
were both enjoying the view... of Cyn's legs which were
exposed nearly up to her snatch as she sat between us.
The road was a bit curvy, and Cyn "had" to hold on, so
she held onto each of our thighs, giving me a devilish
smile as she enjoyed the ride.

Bob's place was nice, not a palace, but very nice, with
several decks that overlooked the bay. As we went up to
the door he waved at his neighbor, a black man who was
arriving home about the same time.

"Hmmm, nice neighbors!" Cyn noted as we went to the
door. She gave my dick a little squeeze. We both like
the idea of her trying a black cock sometime.

"Yes," Bob answered. "Frank is going through a divorce,
so we have a lot in common these days, both losing our
long time wives and all. We share and support each
other a lot."

Bob showed us inside and to the deck, and Cyn and I
took in the view as he fixed us some drinks.

"Are you sure you want this...?" I asked her once we
were alone. I quickly told her what Bob and I had
discussed and she eagerly nodded her agreement.

"As long as you're ok with it..." she asked. "I love
you... and I'm ready to have some naughty fun!"

With that she grabbed me by the neck and kissed me
deeply as her hands roamed over my ass and then around
front, rubbing my cock through my shorts. I responded
by reaching under her top, kneading her tits with my
right hand, and holding her against me with my left as
we kissed.

Bob returned with our drinks, and seeing us, sat them
on the table. Cyn held out her hand for him to come
over, and he came up behind her, kissing her on the
small of her neck and pressing tightly against her ass,
sandwiching her between us. I felt his hands come up
inside her shirt, and I move my hands out of the way as
he began to caress my wife's breasts.

Cyn leaned back against Bob, leaning her head back,
breaking our kiss and moaning as I felt her hand leave
my cock and go behind her. I knew she was going after
his member with her hand. She reached up and back with
her other arm, pulling Bob's head tight to her neck. As
he kissed her neck and fondled her breasts. She was
grinding her ass against his crotch, her mouth open and
eyes rolling back in pleasure.

I stepped away, and she smiled and looked at me,
mouthing the words 'I love you' just before she turned
around, pressing herself against him as he responded by
embracing her tightly. They kissed as her hands worked
at his shorts, undoing them quickly allowing her to
plunge her hand in to find his hard pleasure stick.

Bob pulled his shorts down and stepped out of them as
Cyn unbuttoned and removed his shirt.

He was totally naked and his hard cock jutted out
toward my wife, who stroked it as she looked him in the
eye and smiled. With her little hand pumping it, I
could see it was a nice size, probably 7-8 inches long,
and thick enough that she couldn't close her had around
it. She obviously approved, judging by the smile on her
face.

She kneeled down and began licking his shaft lightly up
and down, and all around, holding his meat tightly as
she did. She took time to study it, enjoying the sight
as well as the feel of it. Then she lifted it out of
the way and began fondling and licking his sac and
balls, which appeared to be soft and loose, judging by
the way they swung as she moved them with her tongue
and lips.

She resumed licking and sucking the sides of his shaft,
working her way toward the head. When she got there,
she paused for a few seconds, again looking it over as
she flicked her tongue around it. Then she pressed it
against her lips, and glanced over at me, locking eyes
with me as she began to form her lips around it,
letting this stranger's cockhead enter her mouth.

Then she looked up at Bob as she took him in inch by
inch, her hand following her lips as they worked their
way up and down his cock. She continued until she had
managed to get all of his manhood into her mouth. Bob
began lightly thrusting into her mouth, and she put her
hands on his ass, pulling him into her and holding her
head still as he fucked her mouth for several minutes.

Now that she had Bob good and hard, she wanted to make
sure I wasn't left out before she put that hard meat to
good use. She stood up and came over to be, opening my
shorts and pulling them down as I eagerly removed my
shirt.

"I see you enjoyed the show!" she laughed, referring to
my erection. She leaned forward, bent over at the waist
and kissed me. I could taste Bob's cock in her mouth.
With that she went down on me, giving Bob a full view
of her ass and pussy which had to be peeking out from
under her skirt. Bob wasted no time coming over and
kneeling behind her.

I saw him bury his face into her snatch, and I could
feel her squirming against him as she moaned with
pleasure. She continued sucking my dick as Bob
ministered to her pussy with his mouth. Cyn loves her
pussy eaten, and judging by her reaction, Bob was doing
all the right things. In just a couple of minutes, she
froze and squeezed my cock tightly as she pulled her
mouth off of my cock, enjoying her first orgasm. Bob
continued to eat her as she moaned and stroked me,
occasionally looking up at me and smiling as she
enjoyed herself.

Cyn stood up and removed her top, letting her sexy
boobs out into the evening air. They jiggled as they
sprung free from her top, and I immediately began to
fondle and lick them. Bob stood up behind her and
reached around to fondle them as well. Bob then helped
Cyn wriggle out of her thongs, but she kept her skirt
on. She bent forward over me, her tits dangling in
front of me, no doubt rubbing her now naked snatch and
ass against Bob's cock.

She looked me in the eye and smiled as she ordered Bob
to "put your cock in me and fuck me now!"

Bob didn't hesitate a second, I watched him smile as he
looked down and lined himself up with Cyn's waiting
pussy. Cyn continued to look me in the eyes as she held
her breath, waiting. Bob began to press against her,
and as there was no resistance from her well licked
pussy, he slid into her in one smooth and deliberate
movement. Cyn's eyes closed as she tilted her head
back, exhaled, and moaned all at once. She locked in
position for a moment, enjoying the pleasure of Bob's
prick filling her pussy.

She opened her eyes again, and I could tell she was
truly enjoying being mounted by Bob. She looked at me
again and slowly began to move forward, then back,
along Bob's shaft. She locked her eyes on mine again as
her pace continued slowly. Not fast, but deliberate,
each time she went back and bottomed out against Bob
she exhaled and took another breath. Bob, for his part,
was holding his position and resisting the urge to bang
her, which I'm sure he would have liked to do.

"How does it feel, Bob?" Cyn asked, still looking me in
the eye, her hands tightening a little on my thighs as
she steadied herself, still rocking back and forth
slowly.

"God Cyn, you are so sexy. Your pussy feels so good..."
his voiced trailed off.

"Good." Cyn replied. "Drew always tells me what a good
fuck I am... so I think you should fuck me good while
he watches."

With that they both began fucking in earnest. Cyn was
bucking against Bob, who was thrusting and banging into
her as hard as he could. Cyn's tits swung wildly as I
tried to hold them, and her hands were digging into my
thighs as she braced herself and pressed herself
repeatedly into Bob's thrusts. Cyn became more vocal as
she enjoyed his penetrations.

"Oh yes... Bob... your cock... feels sooo good... I
love... cock..." she panted as she bucked onto Bob's
fuck pole. "Fuck me... yes... oh... yes..."

After a few minutes I could see Bob tensing up, and he
began to moan. Cyn sensed he was getting ready to come,
and she encouraged him even more.

"Cum... in my pussy... Bob..." she moaned. "Fill my
snatch... with your... hot... cum" She was looking
directly at me as she told Bob to shoot his cock cream
into her. She was on a mission, to get Bob's sperm
inside her.

That was all it took for Bob to begin bucking and
spasming, holding her by the hips and pressing himself
tight against Cyn's ass as he pumped his load into her.
She kissed me again as she writhed and squirmed, moving
her pussy on his cock and milking every drop of semen
from him. When he was through, she stood up and turned
around, giving Bob a kiss and thanking him for a great
fuck.

Then she undid her skirt and let it fall to the deck.
She bent over and kissed Bob's cock, licking it clean
and giving me a good look at her freshly fucked pussy.
It was beautiful, her lips still open from where Bob
had ravaged her, their mixed cums dripping down her
thigh. She backed toward me and straddled me, rubbing
my still hard shaft against her dripping pussy, and
then sinking onto it.

"I mustn't forget poor Drew now" she teased as she
bounced up and down a few times. No doubt Bob was
getting a good look at her tits bouncing as she slid up
and down my shaft. I held her breasts as she reached
out for Bob to come to her, and he began sucking and
licking her tits as I fucked her from below. I came in
no time, and after I was spent she licked me clean as
well.

"Oh. we almost forgot our drinks" Cyn joked as we all
tried to recover. "I guess we haven't been very good
guests!" We were all thirsty and drank eagerly, still
naked in the soft evening light.

Cyn came over and snuggled me a bit.

"That was wonderful. Thank you." she said.

"I thought so too." I replied. "And I don't hear Bob
complaining either."

Bob just smiled and offered to make some fresh drinks.

While he was gone, Cyn asked if I had any Viagra with
me, and suggested that if Bob and I wanted to take
some, it surely wouldn't be wasted.

"I could fuck all night long" she observed as she
kissed me again. "If you boys are up to it, that is!"
Bob came in just as she spoke, and he and I both agreed
it was a great idea.

After a drink and a half hour of "rest", Cyn asked if
Bob was ready to show her his bedroom. My cock started
twitching at the thought, and I assured them it sounded
like a great idea to me. With that my lovely wife and
Bob headed upstairs, hand in hand and totally naked, on
their way to his bedroom.

As they headed up the stairs, Cyn called over her
shoulder "Be ready honey and I'll call you when we need
you." I had no idea what she meant, but I looked down
at my now hardening cock, and obviously I was already
ready!

I heard a door open on the deck above me, and the sound
of a hot tub. I could hear their voices talking and Cyn
giggling occasionally. After 10 minutes of so, the hot
tub went quiet, and hearing them again on the deck, I
went out onto the patio where I could see the top deck
a little better. I heard the unmistakable sound of Cyn
getting fucked, and looked up to see Cyn bracing
herself and leaning on the railing, with Bob slamming
into her from behind. Cyn looked down and blew me a
kiss.

"Oh God... honey... what a... view up here... I love
it..." she blurted as Bob rammed into her. "Bob...
yes... let Drew watch... you... fuck me... yes!..." She
turned and said something to Bob, but I couldn't hear
what it was.

Then I heard Bob's voice. "Drew, Cyn is one hot piece
of ass. Her pussy feels soooo good around my cock."
With that he pulled out of her and she stood up. He
stood behind her as she wiggled her ass against him and
he held her breasts.

"How was the view from down there, watching your
naughty little wife getting banged up here?" she asked
as she reached behind her and stroked Bob's cock.
"Would you like a better view?"

"I sure would!" I exclaimed.

"I'll be right down to get you." she said as she turned
and gave Bob's cock a quick lick and disappeared. In no
time she joined me on the patio as Bob watched from
above. She kissed me and pumped my cock a few times,

"Mmmmm... the Viagra is working well down here too."
she announced happily. Then she sat on the table and
leaned back, guiding my head down to her freshly fucked
pussy. I began to lick the very spots where Bob had
just had his cock. Cyn was as wet as I'd ever seen her,
and she was enjoying my oral handiwork.

"Mmmmm... I love it when you eat my pussy... " she
observed.

Then she raised her voice a little, speaking to Bob. "I
can see you playing with yourself up there Bob...don't
waste it!"

She continued to moan and enjoy herself and after a few
minutes she asked me to fuck her. I mounted her on the
table and fucked her slowly as she watched Bob playing
with his cock just above us.

"I love you" she assured as she laid back.

"Me too" I replied.

"Want to go upstairs?" she asked. I agreed and she led
me to Bob's master suite, which was very nice with a
beautiful view over the bay. But Cyn had already been
fucked while taking in the bay view. She wanted some
serious bed action now.

She had us both lie on the bed, and then she took turns
sucking each of us. Thanks to the little blue pill we
were both extremely hard, and she was very pleased with
that.

She was sucking Bob as I watched, and she began to kiss
her way slowly up his body, moving up and straddling
his legs, pressing her chest against his as she slid up
until her pussy lips were rubbing along his shaft. She
slid herself along his length a few times, mashing her
breasts into his chest and rocking her pelvis, allowing
his shaft to massage her wet lips. She looked into his
eyes as if to say "I'm going to fuck you" and then she
slowly raised herself on her hands and knees, allowing
his pole to spring upward toward her love box. She
reached back and aligned him, placing the tip of his
cock into her opening.

I had a clear and close up view of them both, and his
cock looked so hard I thought it could explode. The
head was dark red and shiny, and dozens of thick veins
protruded along the entire length. Seeing it up close,
it was even thicker than I had thought. No wonder Cyn
liked it, I thought. Her love lips surrounded the tip,
and she gyrated in a circular motion, bending his cock
around as she swiveled.

"MMMmmm, that feels good," she moaned. "How does it
look honey?' she asked as she looked over at me.

"It looks like you're gonna get fucked good" I replied.

"Oh I am!" she asserted. "No doubt about that. I've got
two horny cocks full of Viagra, and I'm gonna enjoy
every bit of it! What do you say Bob, do you boys want
to put those hot cocks of yours inside me and fuck me
good?"

"If it's ok with Drew, I'd like to fuck your brains
out!" Bob blurted as he thrust upward, trying to get
inside Cyn.

With that, Cyn sat upright and dropped down onto Bob,
impaling herself on his rod. She began to bounce up and
down as Bob played with her titties. She was rising and
falling the full length of his shaft, occasionally
pausing at the bottom to squirm about, moving his shaft
around inside her. She told me to stand so she could
suck me while riding Bob. She could only suck me when
she wasn't bouncing up and down the length of his cock,
but she was pumping me and riding him like there was no
tomorrow.

"My ass..." she stopped bouncing long enough to say,
"needs a cock in it too." She pointed to the nightstand
which had some K-Y jelly, which I used to lube my cock
and her ass. She leaned forward against Bob, who was
still inside her. I inserted a lubricated finger in her
ass and could feel Bob's rock hard cock inside her. She
moaned and told me to be careful... but hurry up!

As I prepared to mount her from behind, she and Bob
held still. I pressed my cockhead against her anus, and
it slipped in without to much pressure, causing her to
moan and lay her head down on Bob.

"Ok... more... that's it... mmmmm... " she coached,
lifting her head back up. I pressed slowly into her,
until I was all the way in, and I could feel her begin
to relax.

"God, that feels soooo good..." she said breathily.
"Every woman should feel this!" She began to rock her
pelvis slightly, giving some motion and sensation to
all of us I could feel Bob's hard cock against mine
almost as if there was nothing between us. .
.
As Cyn began to rock, Bob and I picked up the motion
and began to move as well. Before long we had a natural
rhythm going, with Bob and I alternating in and out
thrusts. We couldn't go too fast without losing
control, but it was the most erotic feeling I've ever
experienced, knowing that your love is experiencing two
men inside her at once, and feeling her other lover's
member moving inside her.

As for Cyn, she was totally into it. She was laying
against Bob, pressing her tits into him and moaning as
he and I steadily pistoned in and out of her openings.
Bob put his hands on her ass, steadying her and pulling
her cheeks apart so I could penetrate her as completely
as possible. For her part, she alternated between
tilting her head back and letting me kiss her neck, and
leaning down and kissing Bob, resting on him at times.
She seemed so engulfed by the experience that she was
noticeably less vocal, only quietly and occasionally
voicing herself.

"Mmmmm... oh, yes... God I love cock..." she would
almost unconsciously murmur from time to time. She
seemed to be focused on enjoying the ride. At one point
she did mention that she wouldn't mind having another
cock in her mouth...

After some time I felt myself getting ready to cum, and
she could tell.

"Oh Drew, are you gonna cum in my ass, big boy?" she
teased. Before I could answer she answered for me.
"Shoot your hot cum up my ass while Bob fucks my pussy.
I want you both to cum inside me. I think Bob's almost
ready too."

That was all it took, and I shot my load deep into her
ass. At the same time, I could feel Bob jerking and
thrusting into her, and I knew he was spurting another
load into her pussy. After we were spent we slowly
pulled out of her and laid on the bed side by side.

After a few minutes Cyn sat up. "I hope you boys aren't
done yet" she stated. "Bob, can we use the shower?" We
got up and took showers, Cyn stepping in for a few
minutes with each of us to make sure we didn't "miss"
anything.

After we had all toweled off, Bob asked if we liked
adult games and toys. We were curious, but weren't sure
what he meant. He said he and his wife had quite a
collection, and assured us they were not too weird, and
that we would enjoy them as he and his wife had many
times.

He opened a walk in closet and showed us several sexy
costumes and adult toys that he and his wife had
enjoyed. Cyn noticed a blindfold and some handcuffs and
asked about them. Bob explained that they liked to role
play, and sometimes she liked to be held hostage and
submitted to simulated sexual assault or fake rape. Cyn
also noticed a skimpy nurses costume, complete with
sexy thongs, garter, nylons, and bra. She asked if she
could try it on. Bob assured her she could try anything
she wished, and that he would love to see a woman
enjoying things as his wife did.

Cyn put on the nurses uniform, which was short, tight,
and fit her perfectly. She suggested maybe we could
play doctor, so Bob and I put on some scrubs. Then she
said that she had been a bad nurse and that we should
punish her however we saw fit.

She didn't have to ask twice. We blindfolded her and
had her sit in a chair in the bedroom. We told her to
sit perfectly still and we'd decide what her punishment
would be. I had no idea where we were headed with this
as Bob opened a drawer with a selection of dildos and
vibrators and smiled at me. One by one we had Cyn
demonstrate how the different vibrators worked, and
what she like best about them.

She claimed to like one of them better than the others,
and we told her that she was very bad indeed, as the
one she preferred happened to be a big black cock. She
said there's nothing wrong with that, and she would
love to try some black cock herself!

Bob told her that she would need more punishment, and
to wait there and we would go out to discuss how to
proceed with her punishment. Bob took me downstairs and
quietly asked if Cyn was serious about wanting some
black cock. I assured her that we had discussed it many
times, and we'd both love her to experience a big black
cock.

Bob hesitated, and then asked if I was serious. I
assured him I was, and he proceeded to tell me his next
door neighbor was very well endowed. When I asked how
he knew, he said they belong to the same gym, and he
had seen him in the shower. He assured me that they had
been friends as couples for many years and that he was
discrete and clean, having been faithfully married for
a long time. He looked out his window and saw lights so
he knew he was home.

"Call him!" I said excitedly.

I went back to Cyn while he called Frank, his neighbor.
I told her Bob we were still discussing her punishment,
but that we would decide soon. She smiled and said to
hurry up.

"I'm counting on some naughty punishment for a naughty
nurse. Don't make me wait too long!" she insisted with
some bravado.

"Oh honey, you'll get what you deserve all right" I
assured her.

"Sounds good. Bring it on baby!" she shot back.

I went downstairs just as Bob returned with Frank.
Frank was a sharp looking guy, and he seemed to be a
straight shooter. We finished explaining the situation,
and agreed that we would "punish" Cyn, but that it was
fantasy only and we could stop things at any time. I
took Frank to get some scrubs while Bob went in to cuff
Cyn's hands behind her back.. Bob explained that we
would punish her in such a way that she would learn her
lesson, but she would be in no danger of being hurt.
She laughed and I heard her say "bring it on, you two,
I told you I wanted to fuck all night!".

Frank quickly slipped out of his clothes and I found
him some scrubs. Holy crap! Bob was not wrong, Frank
was hung! His thick cock was ebony black and hung 6-7
inches down, and that was soft!

"Cyn's gonna love that!" I remarked quietly. Frank
smiled. "I sure hope so!" he replied. "It's been a
while!"

We went into the bedroom, where Cyn was sitting in her
chair, arms cuffed behind her. She looked comfortable,
and the buttons on her tiny uniform were straining
against her body, especially with her hands behind her
back.

I walked over to her, and whispered in her ear, asking
her if she was ready to be punished.

"I've been a bad nurse, and you doctors need to punish
me. I'm ready for whatever you need to do." she said
defiantly. "I will do whatever you want." Then she
whispered to me "I love you" to which I replied "I do
too."

"Your uniform is too tight", I began. "What do you
think that does to the male doctors and nurses and
patients?" I didn't wait for her reply. "You know what
it does, it causes them to get hard and lust after
you!" With that I unbuttoned the front of her uniform,
allowing it to pull open and expose her lacy bra and
panties. Her breasts were spilling over the top of the
tiny bra. She made no effort to conceal herself, and
she looked extremely sexy with her hands behind her
back and her chest rising and falling with each breath.

She smiled and bit her lower lip. She was loving it so
far.

"Ok Cyn, to pick up where we left off, what were you
saying about this dildo earlier?" Bob queried as he
laid the vibrator on her lap.

"Just that I liked it because it was big and it felt
really good." she recounted.

"And what about when we told you it was black?" Bob
persisted.

"Well... just that it being black was all the better."
she paused, then continued with a sly smile ion her
face. "Actually I like the thought of playing with a
big black cock. Drew would like that too. Especially a
nice big one like we see in the movies." she continued.

"I see," Bob mused. "You'd like having some fun with a
big black cock then?"

Cyn smiled, "Absolutely. As long as he was a nice guy
and Drew was ok with it, I'd love to do some good black
cock." She was playing along perfectly!

"I'm fine with it. So, what exactly would you like to
do with this black cock?" I asked eagerly.

"Well, first I'd look at it and lick it, and play with
it to see how big it would get. Then I'd suck it and
try to deep throat it, but if it's as big as some I've
seen, I could only swallow some of it. After I got it
all hard, I'd want to ride it, and get fucked in every
position possible." she paused to catch her breath.
"Oh, and I'd let him cum wherever he wants, as much as
he wants!" She seemed pretty proud of her speech.

"That's really naughty, Cyn. You do need to be
punished." and with that Bob picked up the vibrator,
turned it on, and began to tease her nipples through
her bra She flinched when he turned it on, but stood
her ground as he massaged her breasts with the buzzing
prick. He helped her to her feet and continued to rub
the vibrator over her back and ass, and down between
her legs, she squirmed and giggled as he passed over
her mound.

Bob then handed the vibrator to me and moved Cyn onto
the bed. He cuffed her hands and feet to the bedposts.
She offered no resistance, smiling and giggling as he
tied her up. Bob left plenty of slack so she could use
her hands quite freely. There she was spread out on the
bed with only a tiny lace bra and panty set covering
her. Her nurse's uniform was under her, and her garter
and white nylons added a sexy look but no coverage.

Bob got another vibrator and a bottle of massage oil
out. I continued to caress her with the vibrator as he
turned on the second one and handed it to Frank,
indicating for Frank to be very quiet. Frank carefully
worked his vibrator over her breasts as I worked up and
down her legs, both of us taking plenty of time as we
went.

"Honey," I stated. "You look so sexy... any cock -
black or white - would be rock hard seeing you right
now!" I claimed, noting the tents in the front of all
three of our scrub pants.

Bob began to drip massage oil onto her chest, belly,
and legs, which Frank and I rubbed in with our
vibrators.

"Ohhhh," she shuddered, "that feels soooo good! Are you
sure this is punishment?"

Bob motioned for Frank to step out of the Cyn's sight,
and then he removed Cyn's blindfold. She smiled when
she saw our scrubs, and particularly the bulges in
them.

She reached out to touch us, but her hands were
restrained buy the cuffs. She was frustrated. I handed
her the big black vibrator and suggested she make do
with that. She looked a little disappointed but went
ahead and pleasured herself with the vibrator and oil
on her body.

I asked her again if she was serious about wanting to
try some black cock. She assured me she was. I asked if
she thought she might like to do Bob's neighbor.
Thinking I was fantasizing, she played along.

"From what I saw out front, he looked pretty good! Of
course, it would depend on his package, but I'd sure
like to find out! Would you like to watch that honey?"
she asked coyly.

"Sure I would." I said as I stepped back and brought
Frank in.

Her eyes opened wide as she saw Frank appear beside me.
She looked at Bob and I and smiled. Frank climbed onto
the bed, kissing his way up her legs as she squirmed in
delight. She parted her legs as much as possible,
giving him complete access to her folds. When he
reached them, he pulled her panties off in one strong
motion. She squealed as they ripped from her, exposing
her cleanly shaved mound.

"I'm here to punish you baby, and those would just get
in the way" Frank asserted as he began to lick her
snatch. His tongue was long and he knew how to use it.
She was throwing her head from side to side and tugging
at her cuffs in ecstasy. Frank pressed his face into
her sex, causing her to moan with delight. Franks big
hands roamed all over her legs and well oiled body, and
she responded by arching her back and raising her mound
to meet his tongue.

"She's ready" Frank declared. "Why don't you white boys
enjoy her a bit before I have my way with her." Judging
from the bulge in his pants, he had a point. Bob and I
stripped and took turns mounting Cyn, each giving her
some good thrusting before stepping aside. She always
enjoys sex, and she loved having Bob and I take turns
mounting her, but she was obviously distracted
wondering when she would get to see Frank's tool. She
didn't have to wait long.

Frank pulled off his scrubs and let his manhood free.
It was amazing! Not even fully hard, it had to be 9
inches long and thicker than Cyn's wrist. Frank's ball
sac was heavy and hung low, and his nuts looked to be
the size large plums.

"Cyn baby, for your punishment Franky is gonna fuck you
like you've never been fucked before" he assured her as
he climbed on to the bed. "You want that, don't you?"

She reached toward his cock, but her hand couldn't
reach it.

"Yes." she seemed to hesitate, a little unsure of
herself. Then she found her resolve. "Oh Frank, I want
to fuck that beauty really good!" she said
enthusiastically.

"If we untie you, you'll stay here and take your
punishment and won't try to run away, will you?" Bob
asked.

Cyn shook her head as she focused on Frank's member
just inches out of her reach. Bob and I released her
arms and legs, and she immediately reached out and
grabbed Frank's pulsing cock. Frank laid down on his
back, and Cyn knelt between his legs, holding and
studying his monster tool. She looked at me and smiled.
Then she looked Frank in the eye and began to lick his
shaft, holding it with one hand as kept eye contact
with him. As she licked, his staff grew rock hard,
though to my surprise, not much longer. Soon it was as
hard as iron, and the head was like a giant knob or
mushroom nearly the size of a tennis ball.

Frank's cock was shiny and covered with veins that gave
it a texture which Cyn liked. She seemed almost
mesmerized by it, looking at it and then licking it and
running her hands up and down it as if she was trying
to get to know every vein, every pore, every inch of
it. Just as she said she would, Cyn played with it,
licked it and his ball sac, and began trying to swallow
as much as she could. She took a number of attempts,
getting a little further each time, until she had all
but about an inch into her throat. It was amazing to
see her white skin and red lips stretched against this
dark black meat, as it slid in and out of her mouth.

"That's pretty good baby" Frank reassured her. "My wife
couldn't get that much in. You've been practicing!" Cyn
smiled. She has been practicing, I can vouch for that!

Cyn sat up and pumped Frank's cock a few times with
both hands. then she slipped her nurses uniform off,
leaving her bra, garter, and stockings on.

Without saying a word, she pulled herself up and sat
with her snatch resting on Frank's huge dick. He
reached up and fondled her tits as she slid back and
forth on his pole like she had done with Bob earlier.
She raised herself and his huge cock sprang up
following her pussy. She reached back and placed the
tip of his monster at her lips. She paused for a
second. looking over at me briefly, then right back at
Frank.

I could see she was concentrating. She squirmed a
little, easing the tip of his giant fuck stick into her
an inch or so. Then she took a deep breath and slid
slowly but steadily down his shaft, exhaling when she
came to rest on him. He held her breasts and she
steadied herself on his arms for a second before
raising herself to the top and lowering herself slowly
again.

"Just wanted to be careful - until I was sure how it
fit!" she smiled at him. With that she raised again,
this time lowering herself a little more quickly. Frank
quickly picked up her rhythm and soon he was thrusting
upwards as Cyn bounced on his thrusts. She let go of
his arms and put her arms behind her head, allowing
herself to be completely controlled by his upward
thrusts.

"Oh... my... God!" she screamed. "this is the best...
punishment..." and her voice trailed off.

Frank grabbed Cyn's hips in order to help lift her with
each thrust, freeing her tits to bounce freely. She
grabbed her breasts, pushing her bra down and pinching
and twisting her nipples as she rode Frank's big cock.
I looked over to see Bob playing with his cock, as I
was. He grabbed some massage oil and poured it on Cyn's
chest and down her back. Cyn rubbed the oil on her tits
and then leaned forward onto Frank.

She didn't even notice when reached around and undid
her bra, but before long it was laying on the bed,
having been flung out of the way as they screwed. The
oil lubricated their bodies and they slid easily on
each other as they continued to fuck wildly. Cyn
alternated between laying against Frank and sitting up
for several minutes, with Franking bucking into her the
whole time. Bob and I rubbed oil onto her back, and
onto our cocks as she continued to ride her black bull.

Finally she had to rest, and she rolled off Frank, her
tits glistening with a mixture of oil, and her and
Frank's sweat. Frank's rod glistened with her juices as
it pointed toward the ceiling like a phone pole. Frank
needed no rest. He climbed around and positioned
himself between her legs. This time his man-meat
entered her easily as she opened her legs widely to
take him in.

Cyn motioned for Bob and I to come to her, and she
began to suck our cocks as Frank eased in and out of
her pussy. The motion of him pumping her felt erotic as
she took us into her mouth.

"This woman sure loves cock!" Frank exclaimed.

"Mmmmm... bring it on" was all Cyn said as she sucked
and fucked the three of us.

Frank banged her slowly for some time, then he picked
her up - with his cock still in her, and carried her to
the balcony. They were both completely covered with
sweat and oil, and he had her lean onto the rail as he
mounted her from behind. He began to bang her
forcefully, and I was concerned he might hurt her, but
she was bucking back onto his pole and egging him on
the whole time.

"C'mon stud... bang my married white pussy... I love
your cock... fuck me harder... shoot your black baby
juice into me.. c'mon you black stud... nail my naughty
white pussy good..." she was totally into it, and
before long Frank was holding her tightly by the hips,
shooting his seed into her as she ground her ass into
his loin, taking every last drop and inch he could give
her.

When he was spent, she turned around and licked his
cock clean before coming over to give me a big wet
kiss. She pushed a big load of their mixed cum into my
mouth with her tongue.

"Honey, do you have any more Viagra... for Frank?" she
whispered in my ear.

We gave Frank some Viagra, and I can only say that Cyn
fucked us all night long in every room of Bob's house,
even taking Frank to his house to fuck him in his own
bed while she had Bob and I listed to them from
outside.

We all slept late the next morning, and I awoke about
noon to the sounds of Cyn, Frank, and Bob out on the
deck.. Cyn was bent over at the waste with Frank
humping her from behind and Bob's cock in her mouth.
She stopped sucking Bob long enough to smile at me and
say she thought she should thank Bob and Frank before
we left! After she got them both off again she took a
shower, and when we finally said goodbye a little
later, she assured Bob and Frank that we could meet
again next weekend.

I can't wait!

THE firstname.lastname@example.com:blogger.com,1999:blog-34182917.post-1158027382376816312006-09-11T21:16:00.000-05:002006-09-11T21:16:22.400-05:00Barnes Gets His Raiseby Stam (firstname.lastname@example.com)

Barnes has a new boss and his wife wants him to ask for
a raise. Barnes is reluctant, so at a party his wife
ensures that he will get a raise. She also negotiates
things for herself. (MF, wife, cheat, voy, bi, cuck,
smoking)

******************************************************

I was dressing to kill. My long blonde hair was brushed
'til it shone. I had sheer nylons covering my long,
silky legs. The generous, rounded globes of my ass were
encased in my very tight leather skirt and jiggled very
nicely when I walked. Up above, my bulging tits were
spilling out of a sheer white halter top. 6-inch
stiletto heels completed my ensemble. I was sitting at
my dressing table applying wet-looking lip gloss when
my husband came in the room. I knew my husband loved my
shiny, pink lip-gloss and would probably like me to rub
some on his cock. Fat chance of that!

"Darling," he said, "this is a meeting at my new boss'
house. His wife will be there. My co-workers will be
there. Do you have to look like such a slut?"

I gave him a withering look. Taking one of my Eve 120s
from my pack, I lit it and said, "I'll dress any way I
please."

"But, honey..."

"Shut up! Not another word."

I was anxious to meet my husband's new boss. He had a
reputation of being a man with an eye for the ladies,
even if he was married. I like to be eyed up and
admired. I've got the goodies and I know it and I put
them out on display precisely to be admired. And to get
what I want!

I dragged deep on my Eve and blew a rather large exhale
of smoke to the ceiling. "What did this new boss say
when you asked him for a raise?"

"I didn't want to bother him."

"What?" I asked in disbelief. He was too fucking much.
"Well, you fucking better ask him tonight. I'm sick of
living on the little you bring home. I've got nothing
to wear."

"But, honey..."

"Don't but honey me!" I snapped. I blew smoke, dangling
my cigarette from my glossy lips while I finished my
makeup. I was ready!

Soon, at the party, I was standing by myself surveying
the scene. Boring. Boring. Boring. My husband's dorky
co-workers and their twit wives. I took an Eve from my
pack and slid it between my lips. As I was reaching in
my bag for my gold lighter I heard a 'click' from
behind me.

"May I?"

I turned slowly to face a handsome, gorgeous hunk of
man, wondering where the hell he had been hiding all
evening. I hadn't seen him before. He was offering a
lighter. I smiled slowly, steadied his hand with mine
and took his light. I was careful to look him right in
the eyes as I took my first deep inhale, held it while
I studied him, and then exhaled a large cloud of creamy
smoke.

He smiled. Not saying a word, he watched me take
another luxurious drag from my cigarette as he boldly
looked me up and down, his eyes peeling the clothes
from my bod.

I could tell by the gleam in his eyes that he liked
what he saw!

I exhaled a huge cloud of creamy smoke and returned his
gaze. He was trim and muscular and his tight pants
showed a hell of a basket.

"Do you like what you see?" I purred in a sexy voice.

He eyes lingered on the generous amount of cleavage I
was revealing for his viewing pleasure. As I took
another hit off my cigarette I made sure my tits
wobbled a little for him!

"I've seen worse," he chuckled. Boldly he reached down
and rubbed his crotch, adjusting his swelling prick-
lump. "What about you?"

My pussy was creaming but I tried to be nonchalant. I
shrugged causing my boobs to wobble some more for him.
I watched his eyes bobble right along with them. "Looks
like you keep yourself in shape."

He laughed. "I have a certain exercise that I try to
indulge myself with, a few times a day. As a matter of
fact I was just thinking it was time for it. Why don't
you come along with me and I'll show you?"

I crushed out my cigarette and exhaled slowly. He
watched me intently. His tight pants allowed me to see
everything I needed to see. "Think you're quite a stud,
do you? I'm a married woman. Why would I go anywhere
with you?" He chuckled. He already knew I would. Go
with him, that is.

"Because doll-face, as usual, this work get-together my
wife insists on having is boring me crazy. You're a
lady looks like could use a little excitement and I've
got just what you are looking for."

"Mmmmm, I'm intrigued. But you don't have any idea what
I might be looking for. And don't you think you should
maybe introduce yourself?"

"I'm Troy. Your husband's boss. That lady that your
husband is talking to is my wife."

"What do you think they will say if I follow you?"

He chuckled, downed his drink and clicked his lighter
to light me another 120. "I don't give a shit, do you?"

I smiled. I just love a confident man. "I say I'll
follow you anywhere." I smiled and exhaled a cloud of
smoke, "but just so you understand, buddy, no promises
about what might happen."

He laughed and took my arm. "Doll-face, you just come
with me. I'll decide what will happen."

I loved the confident way he steered me through the
crowd in his living room. All heads turned to watch,
including his wife's, as he opened the door to his
study and guided me through.

"I don't think your wife is too happy right now," I
observed.

He chuckled, reached out and took a handful of my hair.
He pulled me to him.

"You don't waste any time, do you?" I said, but I went
in willingly and his lips came down on mine.

His kiss was solid and cunt-warming. He caressed my
creamy lips with his rougher ones. He jabbed his tongue
in my mouth. He sucked my tongue into his mouth and ran
the tip of his tongue over the roof of my mouth sending
shivers all up and down my spine. If there was any
doubt, a minute ago, that I was going to let this hunk
throw a fuck into me, it disappeared. The confident way
he had man-handled me past his wife, his firm grip
around my waist, his tongue probing strongly into my
mouth, the way he obviously didn't give a shit what
anyone thought, all these things had my pussy steaming
and creaming and ready.

"Carol, what is going on?" My husband's voice came
through the door.

Troy looked annoyed at having to tear his lips from
loving mine. "Is that you, Barnes?"

"I'm just looking for my wife."

His large, confident hands were copping feelies around
my boobs. "Your wife is in here with me, Barnes. She is
asking me about a raise for you. Something apparently
you aren't man enough to do. Go talk to my wife. You
and her can exchange cookie recipes or something."

While this exchange was taking place, I undid Troy's
belt and zipper and dropped his pants to the floor. He
stepped out of them. Then his boxers hit the floor and
I was in possession of my prize.

It was a cock to be proud of! I'm sure Troy was. He was
hard as a rock and he flexed his ass muscles so that
his prick moved up and down. I cornered it and kissed
it, giving it some hot sucks! In fact, I slobbered all
over the head of it, impishly sticking my tongue into
the piss-slot.

My dorky husband's voice continued. "But, sir, I really
need to speak with my wife."

"Barnes," Troy thundered. "Your wife can't talk right
now. Her mouth is full of my prick! Now, fuck off! I'll
talk to you later, maybe!"

I chuckled around his knob. There wasn't going to be
much left of my hair-do the way he had his fingers
tangled in it, but he sure knew how to handle men. And
women too!

I treated his meat to feathery kisses up and down its
length. It was burning hot, pulsing and twitching its
appreciation.

Troy had a nice, low-hanging nut-sack and I cuddled
those hot balls in my warm hand as I made sure not one
square inch of that pecker remained un-kissed.

"What are you doing with that wimp of a man?" Troy
asked, as I changed tactics and started sliding my
glossy lips the length of his rod, root to head and
back, slowly, over and over. "You know he will never go
anywhere in my organization. He's just not much of a
man."

I couldn't answer. I was busy eating him. Pre-cum was
leaking steadily from his piss-hole. I licked it up.
Mmmmm. Tasty. My tongue laved all over the smooth, hot
head of that pecker. Must have been just delicious for
Troy. I hoped so. He was a man I wanted to please. I
opened wide and popped the whole cock deep into my
mouth.

Troy liked that. The way I could tell is that he
clutched my head even harder and gave my mouth little
cock jabs. Not enough to hurt me, just enough to let me
know this stud was delighted at the treatment his boner
was getting from the hot cauldron of my mouth. His cock
was covered with my lip-gloss and I drooled on it. I
could feel the head way back inside my mouth.

I still was cuddling his nuts and I swear I could feel
them thrashing and boiling in my hot little hand.

I de-cocked my mouth long enough to give each of those
nuts a tender, loving, slobbery kiss. Troy liked that
too. He rocked his hips causing his nut-bag to sway,
back away from my lips and then back in for another
loving kiss. While I was loving up those nuts my other
hand was slowly masturbating that iron rod. It was
pulsing and I figured it would not be long before that
freight train was going to roar up Troy's spine and
that sweet cum would shoot out of that boner like
nobody's business! I licked the balls some more. I just
knew a man like Troy would have tasty, sweet cum. I
wanted a mouthful of it.

I sucked the knob of Troy's prick back into my mouth
making sure the head got lots of tongue action.

"Ooooh-weeee, doll-face," Troy said, his voice only
slightly shaky. "I'm going to cream you, sugar! How do
you think your tonsils are gonna look painted white?"

I liked the sound of that!

I bobbed my head, gobbling that pecker greedily,
lovingly, in and out of my mouth. Then I clamped down,
keeping just that mushroom head in my mouth and swirled
my tongue all over the head in wicked, delicious,
unbearable circles.

Nothing that delicious could last forever. Troy moaned
a deep, guttural moan and fired his gun!

The first volley of sperm hit the roof of my mouth, a
long, wet rope, then dripped down to puddle on my
tongue. I planned to let my tongue puddle up with all
Troy's cum but the second jet of sperm, was as just as
long as the first. Long and drawn-out and must have
felt just fucking fantastic to Troy. He was a cummer,
that's for sure. I had to swallow some to make room for
some more. Oh, did I mention that Troy's cock was
spitting out some of the most delicious baby-batter
that it has even been my privilege to have in my mouth?
And I've ate a lot of sperm. It is one of my favorite
things to do.

Troy's legs were quivering and he was moaning and still
sperm was leaking into my mouth and puddling on my
tongue. Yummy!

But finally he was drained. I stood and smiled at Troy
and swirled my tongue in my sperm-filled mouth making
sure he saw how much he had shot me, both balls-full
for sure, minus what I had all ready swallowed that was
making my belly so warm.

Troy smiled and I, reluctantly, because it was so
tasty, swallowed the rest of his ball-blast.

Troy loved that! His powerful arms reached and pulled
me to him. I went willingly to my new stud and his lips
mashed down on my mouth. He must have been able to
taste his cum on my lips but Troy didn't care! His lips
made sweet love to mine! Our tongues slid together with
exciting friction, slipping and sliding and tangling.
At 34, I've balled a lot of guys. None had ever had me
as hot as Troy. His insistent sucking of my lips and
tongue. His powerful, confident hands wandering freely
over my body. My husband and his wife in the next room
knowing we were in here together. His obvious intention
to fuck the living piss out of me no matter what, no
matter who cared.

I was pretty sure I was standing in a puddle of my
pussy juice so much was leaking out of me! I am a
pretty confident woman who usually demands more from a
man than she puts out, but Troy had me melting and
oozing into a puddle of fuck-lust for his pleasure and
all he had done so far is kiss me, fondle my titties a
little and let me blow his nuts and eat his cum! What
kind of a fuck-toy was I going to turn into, I
wondered, when he finally got around to using that
boner to split me open? All I knew was my pussy was
heated and sweaty and leaking and couldn't wait to suck
this gorgeous man's cock inside and give it a treat!

Suddenly, Troy bent slightly at the knees, picked me up
and with our lips still locked, carried me into the
next room and slung me on the bed that was there. He
was naked, of course, from the waist down, from me
eating him out earlier, but he still had on his shirt
and tie. He stood beside the bed, looking down at me
and slowly removed the rest of his clothes as I
lavished my kind of loving on his drooling prick. I
licked his nuts.

"Carol, baby-honey, you sure love my bone, don't you?"

I giggled and stopped blowing him long enough to reply,
"What is that? A rhetorical question?" Then I buried my
nose in his cock-fur and kissed that slick pole from
the root right up to the cock-knob! That knob was very
glad to have my lips there munching and licking and
sucking and rewarded me by drooling out some more very
tasty pre-cum treats for me!

Without interrupting my loving-up of his knob, naked
now, Troy reached down and plain and simple ripped my
halter top from me and slung the rag it now was across
the room! Then he grabbed my ankles and lifted me so
that I was upside down. He was so strong! I rubbed my
hands up and down his steely thighs and my mouth
continued kissing all around his cock.

In this interesting position, Troy was strong enough to
hold me, accept the loving I was giving his pole and
dispose of my leather skirt.

I was naked underneath it, of course, so Troy could
wrap his arms around me, bend his head and, attracted
like a heat-seeking missile, bury his mouth in the
slickness of the V formed by my legs and lick up some
treats for himself!

He didn't have to work too hard. He had me so hot that
cunt-sauce was flowing out of me like the mighty
Mississip!

Troy had a talented tongue which I should have known
from the number it had done in my mouth! It was
wriggling around in my pussy like a fish trying to
fight off a hook! Only Troy's tongue definitely was not
fighting to get away from me! It was licking up the
treats I was pumping out for him like poor old Troy
hadn't eaten for a week!

I wriggled through a couple of cums and then Troy,
maybe his arms were getting tired, dumped me on the
bed. I lay there shivering with cums for a moment and
then Troy joined me. I welcomed him with sweet kisses.
I spread my legs.

Troy positioned himself. First he rubbed the length of
that steely prick up and down on my soaked pussy-fur,
shivering with the pleasure of getting his boner bathed
in the heat of my boiling cunt-juice. Then he grabbed
two big handfuls of my boobs, squeezed the large
mushroom head of that prick past my cunt-gates, rested
for just a second and then my pulsing pussy sucked that
man right on in!

A loud moan of pure pleasure was muffled when Troy's
mouth came down on mine! I sucked on his tongue and
told him again and again how much I loved what he was
doing to me. Troy sure knew how to fuck a woman! He
alternated full strokes in and out with little cock
jabs. He would pull that prick so just the head was
sitting inside my cunny, being washed with the river of
cream I was pumping out, and then he'd give about 10
short, maybe one inch cock-jabs until he was buried to
the limit. Each of those little jabs was like an
electric shock to my clitty and the river of cream
became like boiling rapids.

For my part, I was fucking back with enthusiasm,
determined to pleasure this man out of his ever-loving
mind! With each of his little cock-stabs I would
squeal, lift my ass off the bed and wriggle it all
around! My silky legs were 'twined around his and my
arms were around his muscular shoulders, my long, red
nails raking his back as I moaned and wriggled with
sugary pleasure!

Troy's tongue was doing fancy things in my ear and I
moaned, "Come on, lover! Why don't you dump Carol a big
load? Stroke me harder and then cream me!"

Troy did! He arched his back, his whole body stiffened
and he dumped a world-champion barrel of cream into my
sucking, sticky honey-pot. He stirred his stick in the
mixture of his cock-cream and my cunt-creamings and the
puddle under my ass grew.

This handsome stud withdrew and rolled over and
collapsed on his back. But I wanted to make sure his
fun wasn't over. I rolled over too and sucked that
still-hard dick back into my mouth. I tongued all over
his rod, kissing and licking and cleaning. When I was
done his prick was slick and shiny clean!

The I lie back beside my stud. We cuddled and caressed
until I thought my trembling legs would hold me. Then I
rose and found my purse where I had dropped it when
Troy first grabbed me in his lust. Troy's cum was
running down my legs as I found my cigarettes and lit
one gratefully. I stood beside the bed and smoked for a
moment my eyes roaming and enjoying the sight of Troy's
muscled, tanned body. His prick was still rock-hard and
Troy was idly stoking it as he watched me enjoy my
cigarette.

When I was finished I joined him back on the bed and we
kissed.

"I've been thinking," Troy murmured, as he cuddled a
boob in each hand. "Maybe that dorky husband of yours
deserves a few more bucks after all!"

My nipple hardened and I licked his lips some more.
"Yummy. You seemed to like the outfit I was wearing
tonight. Wait 'til you see how I can dress for you when
I have more money to spend!"

"Barnes!" Troy roared, "Get your ass in here!"

I giggled and Troy kissed me again. Fuck, this stud
made me hot!

"Honey-bunch, when your husband gets in here I want you
to go down on me again," Troy instructed me. "Show
hubby how much you love my wang!"

I licked his lips and mine. "Sure thing, stud! With a
meat-pole like you got you don't have to even ask me. I
gladly suck your tasty cock anytime! And while my
husband is here be sure to shoot me a mouthful of cock-
cream! One time he actually thought I'd take his
pitiful load in my mouth. I want to show him what I do
with a real man's cum-wad!"

Just then my husband came in the room and his face went
white when he saw Troy and I naked in the bed.

Troy leaned against the headboard and I kissed my way
down his muscular chest until I was between his legs
licking and kissing up and down the length of his
considerable pecker!

I tore my lips from their tasty task and using both
hands waggled Troy's cock at my husband.

"See what a real piece of cock looks like? Make you
envious, little man?" I resumed my very pleasant task
of kissing every inch of Troy's pole!

As I sucked his cock, Troy tangled his fingers in my
hair and talked to my husband. "Your wife is a pretty
fine cock-gobbler!" he teased, "She really knows how to
lick a dick! But I suppose you wouldn't know that,
would you?"

"But, sir..."

"Shut-up, Barnes. I'm going to give you a raise in pay.
In honor of your wife's hot lips. And in honor of her
dick-sucking skills I'm going to give her something
right now!"

That was my cum-wad that I asked for! I kissed up the
stalk to his cock-knob and sucked it into my mouth. I
took just the sizeable head inside and made my tongue
dance around its smoothness!

Troy held my head right where he wanted it and growled,
"Barnes, why don't you get over here closer and watch
what a real man does when he has a treat like your wife
in his bed!"

With those words he bucked his hips off the bed and
with thrilling vibrations running the length of his
prick blasted another nice cum-wad into my sucking
mouth!

I drooled Troy's cum back onto his prick so my husband
could watch me greedily lick it back up. Pooling some
cum on my tongue I hefted each of Troy's nuts in his
sac and gave it a cum-bath! Troy was groaning with
pleasure.

"Man, oh, man, Barnes! You've never felt anything like
your wife's tongue smearing cum all over your cock!
Lick it up now, sweetie! Suck that cum!"

As I used my tongue to clean Troy's pecker he explained
how things were going to work now.

"Barnes, your wife is such a good dick-licker and cum-
guzzler I am going to put all your pay into an account
for her from now on. You can negotiate for an allowance
from her. Maybe if you kiss her ass enough she'll be
generous!"

I lit a cigarette and cuddled beside Troy. "I know I
would feel much more generous if my darling hubby there
would get his head between my legs and clean up the
mess you made, Troy." I snapped my fingers. "Do it,
dear! Now!"

I thought Troy's monster dick was hard before. Now,
seeing my husband crawl, fully clothed, between my legs
to lick up his cum caused Troy's pecker to get even
more steely hard. I knew because I blew smoke on it was
licking it up and down!

"Oh, honey-bunch!" Troy asked, "Does he always do
that?"

"After a real man, like you, has fucked the piss out of
me, IF, my husband, Mr. Barnes, has been a very good
boy, yeah, I'll give him a pussy and cum treat. I hope
he likes your cum, Troy. I think he'll be licking up a
lot of it!"

"Not this wad, cutie! This one's for you!" Troy
squealed and blew another big load! It was just as big,
just as creamy, just as tasty as the others!

I played with it a good long time kissing and licking
my new lover's cock, covering it in cum and sucking it
back off! My husband was long since finished licking
Troy's sperm from my crotch. He had caused me a few
little thrills but nothing like the thrills I was
getting from just kissing this man's cock! Troy had it
all! He chuckled as I licked his bag some more. He knew
it too, the bastard!

With a bleak face my husband watched me suck Troy's
prick some more then climb aboard and sink that
pleasure-pole into my snatch!

Troy pulled me tight and bucked his hips off the bed
making damn sure he had jabbed everything he had inside
me!

"You can fuck off, now, Barnes," he said to my husband.
"Go see if my wife will kiss you. She might like a
taste of my cum. Tell her I'll be back to our guests
after I fuck your wife one more time!"

I heard the door click as Troy pulled my head to his
and our lips met in another sweet kiss!

THE email@example.com